Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE DESTRUCTION

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

abb. lobiensium (circ. 980, in pertz 6, 55: est locus intra terminos pagi, quem veteres, a loco ubi sicperstitiosa gentilitas fanum marti sacravcrat, fanum martinse dixeruut. this is famars in hainault, not far from valenciennes. in all probability the sanctuary of tanfana which germanicus demolished in a.d. 14 was not a mere grove, but a real building, otherwise tacitus would hardly have called the destruction of it a' levelling to the ground. during the next three or four centuries we are without any notices of heathen temples in germany. in the 5th, 6th, 7th, and 8th centuries, as i have shown, we come upon castra, templa, fana among burgundians, franks, lombards, alamanns, anglo-saxons, and frisians. by fanum whence fanaticus) seems often to have been understood a building of smaller

story goes that king charles lies prisoned in it, that he there won a victory over the saxons, and opened a well in the wood for his thirsting army, but he will yet come forth of the mountain, he and his host, at the appointed time. the mythus of a victorious army pining for water is already applied to king carl by the frankish annalists (pertz 1, 150. 348, at "the very moment when they bring out the destruction of the irminsul; but lieyond a doubt it is older and heathen: saxo gram. 42 has it of the victorious balder. the agreement of such legends with fixed points in the ancient cultus cannot but heighten and confirm their significance. a people whose faith is falling to pieces, will save here and there a fragment of it, by fixing it on a new and unpersecuted object of veneration. after

eed not pray for the moon, they won't get her this year^ in several places there circulate among the people rhymes about the twelve hours, the last two being thus distinguished' um elfe kommen die ^volfc, um zwolfe bricht das gcivolhe' at 11 come the wolves, at 12 bursts the vault, i.e, death out of the vault. can there be an echo in this of the old behef in the appearing of the wolf or wolves at the destruction of the world and the bursting of heaven's vault? in a lighted candle, if a piece of the wick gets half detached and makes it burn away too fast, they say* a wolf (as well as thief) is in the candle' this too is like the wolf devouring the sun or moon. eclipses of sun or moon have been a terror to many heathen nations; the incipient and increasing obscuration of the luminous orb mar

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ice. as an avenging goddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of both creation and destruction, good and evil, fertility and abstinence. with vishnu and brahma, he forms the trinity of the modern hindu gods. he is the lord of the dance who, it is said, will one day bring about the destruction of the world. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three eyes, represented by the sun, the moon and fire. his third eye allows him to see inwards and also to destroy whatever it looks on. he was not one of the original vedic deities but became one of the supreme gods, according to le

ABRAMELIN2

ed unto you to copy them, nor to keep them in your memory more than once. as for myself, i have made every effort to copy them, but as fast as i wrote, the writing used to disappear from the page; whence you may conclude that the lord knowing our nature, which is inclined unto evil, doth not wish that such great treasures should be the sacred magic 102 employed to serve unto that end,126 and unto the destruction of the human race. chapter xii (to know the secrets of any person) for this operation it sufficeth to touch the symbol, for at once the spirit doth whisper the reply in your ear; but should you comprehend by such a means anything vile, whatever it may be, as you love the grace of the lord, see that you keep yourself from making manifest that which (you have obtained by the use of)

ABRAMELIN3

selves, and subject themselves unto man, their greatest enemy, seeing that they behold him in powerful condition arriving at the enjoyment of that eternal glory which they themselves have foolishly lost; and their rage is so great and their grief so poignant, that -there is in the world no evil which they be not ready to work, if god were to permit them, they being always attracted by the idea of the destruction of the human race. therefore is it necessary to take courage and make a constant resolution to resist in all things with intrepidity, and to earnestly desire to obtain from god so great a grace in despite of men and of the demon. also beforehand thou shouldest arrange thine affairs in such wise that they can in no way hinder thee, nor bring thee any disquietude in the period of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

finished, throw the cord into the flames and give thanks to the gods) my images have you given over to the dead; turn back! my images have you seen with the dead; turn back! my images have you thrown to the side of the dead; turn back! my images have you thrown to the ground of the dead; turn back! my images have you buried in the coffin with the dead; turn back! my images have you given over to the destruction; turn back! my images have you enclosed with walls; turn back! my images have you struck down on doorsteps; turn back! my images have you locked into the gate of wall; turn back! my images have you given over to the god of fire; turn back! a most excellent charm against the hordes of demons that assail in the night (may be chanted while walking around the circumference of the circl

the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name is ninnuam this is the power of marduk as lord of all that is, judger of judgements, decider of decisions, he who determines the laws and the reigns of kings. he may not be called, save at the destruction of a city or the death of a king. his word is gashdig and his seal is this: here endeth the book of the fifty names, which the gods have granted me the strength and the time in which to lay it down. this book is not to be shown to the unclean or the profane or the uninitiated, for to do so is to call the most awful curse of the book upon thee and upon thy generations. spirit of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

y, it is said that shiva, the destroyer, is asleep, and that when he o pens his eye the universe is destroyed-another synonym, therefore, for the accomplis hment of the great work. but the "eye" of shiva is also his lingam. shiva is book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 129 himself the mahalingam, which unites these symbolisms. the opening of the eye, the ejaculation of the lingam, the destruction of the universe, the accomplishm ent of the great work-all these are different ways of saying the same thing. the last paragraph is even obscurer to those unfamiliar to the masterpiece referred to in the note; for the eye of horus (see 777, col. xxi, line 10 "the blind eye that weeps" is a poetic arab name for the lingam. the doctrine is that the great work should be accomplished w

the proper word. in mohammedan magick we find a similar doctrine and practice; and the whole of mantra-yoga has been built on this foundation. thoth, the god of magick, is the inventor of speech; christ is the logos. lines 1-4 are now clear. in lines 507 we see the results of shivadarshana. do not imagine that any single ides, however high, however holy (or even however insignificant, can escape the destruction. the logician my say "but white exists, and if white is destroyed, it leaves black; yet black exists. so that in that case at least one known phenomenon of this universe is identical with one of that" vain word! the logician and his logic are alike involved in the universal ruin. lines 8-11 indicate that this fact is the essential one about shivadarshana. the title is explained by

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ld be deeply studied, in connection with the qabalistic diagrams in nos. ii and iii "the temple of solomon the king. such is a crude and elementary sketch of this system. the formula of tetragrammaton is the most important for the practical magician. here yod= 2, he= 3, vau= 4 to 9, he final= 10. the number two represents yod, the divine or archetypal world, and the number one is only attained by the destruction of the god and the magician in samadhi. the world of angels is under the numbers four to nine, and that of spirits under the 3 number ten<paths" in this condensed sketch. they should be studied in view of all their attributes in 777, but more especially that in which they are attributed to the planets, elements and signs

t. this legend is but the dramatization of spring. the magician who wishes to invoke bacchus by this method must therefore arrange a ceremony in which he takes the part of bacchus, undergoes all his trials, and emerges triumphant from beyond death. he must, however, be warned against mistaking the symbolism. in this case, for example, the doctrine of individual immortality has been dragged in, to the destruction of truth. it is not that utterly worthless part of man, his individual consciousness as john smith, which defies death- that consciousness which dies and is reborn in every thought. that which persists (if anything persist) is his real john smithiness, a quality of which he was probably never conscious in his life<333, for several sermons to this effec

ind scientifically trained co-workers, and the chance of a conflict of will or a misunderstanding in the circle itself. on one occasion frater perdurabo was disobeyed by an assistant, and had it not been for his promptitude in using the physical compulsion of the sword, it is probable that the circle would have been broken. as it was, the affair fortunately terminated in nothing more serious than the destruction of the culprit. however, there is no doubt that an assemblage of persons who really are in harmony can much more easily produce an effect than a magician working by himself. the psychology of "revival meetings" will be familiar to almost every one, and though such 73 meetings<ceremonial, equinox i, ix "energized enthusiasm

assuming a very serious responsibility. the bond which unites him with that elemental is love; and, though it is only a small part of the outfit of a magician, it is the whole of the outfit of the elemental. he will, therefore, suffer intensely in case of any error or misfortune occurring to his protegee. this feeling is rather peculiar. it is quite instinctive with the best men. they 90 hear of the destruction of a city of a few thousand inhabitants with entire callousness, but then they hear of a dog having hurt its paw, they feel weltschmertz acutely. it is not necessary to say much more than this concerning transformations. those to whom the subject naturally appeals will readily understand the importance of what has been said. those who are otherwise inclined may reflect that a nod i

by conscious comprehension of them separately and together, becomes the "angel" of his angel, as hermes is the word of zeus, whose own voice is thunder. thus in this section the adept utters articulately so far as words may, what his angel is to himself. he says this, with his scin-laeca wholly withdrawn into his physical body, constraining his angel to indwell his heart "line 1 "i am he" asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness between self and self. it affirms existence, but of the third person only "the bornless spirit" is free of all space "having sight in the feet, that they may choose their own path "strong" is g b r, the magician escorted by the sun and the moon (see liber d and liber 777. the "immortal fire" is the creative self; impersonal energy cannot perish, no matt

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

d. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 90 a fairly pure example of the first stage of this type of thought is to be found in the vedas, of the second stage, in the upanishads. but the answer to the question "how is the illusion of evil to be destroyed, depends on another point of theory. we may postulate a parabrahm infinitely good, etc. etc. etc, in which case we consider the destruction of the illusion of evil as the reuniting of the consciousness with parabrahm. the unfortunate part of this scheme of things is that on seeking to define parabrahm for the purpose of returning to its purity, it is discovered sooner or later, that it possesses no qualities at all! in other words, as the farmer said, on being shown the elephant: there ain't no sich animile. it was gau

36^ weh note: inject something about krishnamurti here, and soften the racial remark made above. 37* note. this passage was written in 1924 e.v. the master therion arose and smote him. what seemed a menace is now hardly even a memory. 58 black adepts boast openly that they have triumphed all along the line. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 104 their formula has attained the destruction of all positive qualities. it is only one step to the stage when the annihilation of all life and thought will appear as a fatal necessity. the materialism and vital scepticism of the present time, its frenzied rush for pleasure in total disregard of any idea of building for the future, testifies to a condition of complete moral disorder, of abject spiritual anarchy. the white scho

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

it is quite impossible to describe this state of mind. one can only specify some of the characteristics, and that in language which forms no image in mind. it is impossible for anyone who experiences it to bring back any adequate memory, nor can we conceive a state transcending this. there is, however, a very much higher state called shivadarshana, of which it is only necessary to say that it is the destruction of the previous state, its annihilation; and to understand this blotting-out, one must not imagine "nothingness (the only name for it) as negative, but as positive. the normal mind is a candle in a darkened room. throw open the shutters, and the sunlight makes the flame invisible. that is a fair image of dhyana<
their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. they have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. the victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. such an one is torn limb from limb by choronzon. how then is the will to be trained? all these wishes, whims, caprices, 69 diagram on this page: solomonic sword vertical to the left, flame carved wand vertical to the right, cup supported by lotus flower tripod (four legs or three) center top, circle at center bottom. a vertical sc

xcite them. but is is both possible and necessary not merely to suppress the emotions, but to turn them into faithful servants. thus the emotion of anger is occasionally useful against that portion of the brain whose slackness vitiates the control. if there is one emotion which is never useful, it is pride; for this reason, that it is bound up entirely with the ego. no, there is no use for pride! the destruction of the perceptions, either the grosser or the subtler, appears much easier, because the mind not being moved, is free to remember its control. it is easy to be so absorbed in a book that one takes no notice of the most beautiful scenery. but if stung by a wasp the book is immediately forgotten. the tendencies are, however, much harder to combat than the three lower shandhas put tog

. intoxication means poisoning, and in particular refers to the poison in which arrows are dipped (greek<greek letters: tau-omicron-xi-omicron-nu "a bow. think of the vision of the arrow in liber 418, and look at the passages in the holy books which speak of the action of the spirit under the figure of a deadly poison. for to each individual thing attainment means first and foremost the destruction of the individuality. each of our ideas must be made to give up the self to the beloved, so that we may eventually give up the self to the beloved in our turn. it will be remembered in the history lection< how the adepts "who had with smiling faces abandoned their homes and their possessions- coul

ng that thought has become one with the single aspiration, and burnt up like a flame. this flame is the shin, the ruach alhim, not the mere ruach adam. the divine and not the human consciousness. 90 the magician cannot wield the sword unless the crown is on his head. those magicians, who have attempted to make the sword the sole or even the principal weapon, have only destroyed themselves, not by the destruction of combination, but by the destruction of division<magus is to destroy his partial thought by uniting it with the universal thought, not to make a further breach and division in the whole> weakness overcom

meditation is mahasatipatthana<crowley "collected works" vol. ii, pp. 252-254> but it should be aided in every moment of life by endeavouring to estimate occurrences at their true value. their relativity in particular must be carefully considered. your toothache does not hurt any one outside a very small circle. floods in china mean to you nothing but a paragraph in the newspaper. the destruction of the world itself would have no significance in sirius. one can hardly imagine even that the astronomers of sirius could perceive so trifling a disturbance. now considering that sirius itself is only, as far as you know, but one, and one of the least important, of the ideas in your mind, why should that mind be disturbed by your toothache? it is not possible to labour this point

hich that self is to be built up. the magical instruments must be made before they are destroyed. this idea of karma has been confused by many who ought to have know better, including the buddha, with the ideas of poetic justice and of retribution. we have the story of one of the buddha's arahats, who being blind, in walking up and down unwittingly killed a number of insects [the buddhist regards the destruction of life as the most shocking crime] his brother arahats inquired as to how this was, and buddha spun them a long yarn as to how, in a previous incarnation, he had maliciously deprived a woman of her sight. this is only a fairy tale, a bogey to frighten the children, and probably the worst way of influencing the young yet devised by human stupidity. 102 karma does not work in this w

e has the material, one man's pretty well as good as his brothers; but for that pantacle to be in any way fashioned to a willed end, or even to an intelligible end, or even to a known end "hoc opus, hic labor est" it is indeed the toil of ascending from avernus, and escaping to the upper air. in order to do it, it is most necessary to understand our tendencies, and to will the development of one, the destruction of another. and though all elements in the pantacle must ultimately be destroyed, yet some will help us directly to reach a position from which this task of destruction becomes possible; and there is no element therein which may not be occasionally helpful. and so- beware! select! select! select! this pantacle is an infinite storehouse; things will always be there when we want them

ve" and "whatever you are" are veils before that light. yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. there is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. what helped him in the past may hinder another in the future. yet since the master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. since all thoughts are veils of this light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction. these practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the a'.a. in these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. each practice is in itself a demon which mus

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

a large number of excellent people, possessed of even less that the minimum amount of brains required to grease a gimlet, who are always boring us with the bogey of the jew-bolshevist peril. but as most of them are roman catholic and unaware that rome is laughing in its sleeve at them, they conveniently ignore what should be if they realised it their best argument. what was the ultimate cause of the destruction of the great civilisation of rome? what corrupted the spirit of a people unconquerable in arms? what but the spread of the slave morality of jewish communists of the period? if you will take your new testaments from your pockets, you will find in the fourth chapter of the acts of the apostles and the thirty-second verse "and the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was subjected to streams of moonlight from parabolic mirrors. the most serious crisis was some two thousand years before the destruction of atlas. one of the serviles, riding his 'hippopotamus' to the ploughing, fell off and was instantly bitten by the poisonous fish previously described. through an accident of boyhood he had, however, for a reason too obscure to describe here, no such vulnerable spot as suited the zhee-zhou. he survived and went to work, as it chanced, the next day. the zro was poisoned; a third of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

tural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvious effect is prevented? the materialist may imagine that with the destruction of the complex, it becomes harmless, its potentialities aborted, just as the violence of sulphuric acid comes to naught if it be neutralized by caustic soda. but he is a very poor materialist if he says so. the full possibilities of the acid must be accounted for in one way or another. if it does not dissolve a metal, it may carbonize a sugar, generate a gas, give off heat, or in o

nd energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. i is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason- indeed, most of all to the sceptic- that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable forc

this path of antithesis, knowning perfectly the answer to every griph or problem, and thy mind ready therewith. for by the property of the grass all passeth with speed incalculable of wit, and an hesitation should confound thee, breaking down thy ladder, and throwing back thy mind to receive impression from environment, as at thy first beginning. verily, the nature of this method is solution, and the destruction of every complexity by explosion of ecstasy, as every element thereof is fulfilled by its correlative, and is annihilated (since it loseth separate existence) in the orgasm that is consummated within the bed of thy mind "sequitur de hac re "thou knowest right well, o my son, how a thought is imperfect in two dimensions, being separate from its contradiction, but also constrained in

th identification of the extremes involved in the process. al ii,7 "i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go" the old comment 7. hadit is both the maker of illusion and its destroyer. for though his interplay with nuit results in the production of the finite, yet his withdrawing into himself is the destruction thereof..the axle of the wheel, another way of saying that he is the core of things. the cube in the circle" cf. liber 418, the vision and the voice, 30th aethyr"'come unto me' is a foolish word: for it is i that go" that is, hadit is everywhere; yet, being sought, he flies. the ego cannot be found, as meditation will show. the new comment "it is i that go" the book aleph must be c

blackmail. i quote liber aleph, p.24, p.129, p.130, from which the peculiar applicability of the expression to the problem of the text will be evident "de nuptiis mysticis "o my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how vast are the oceans of uncharted joy that lie before the keel of thy ship! yet know this, that every opposition is in its nature named sorrow, and the joy lieth in the destruction of the dyad. therefore must thou seek ever those things which are to thee poisonous, and that in the highest degree, and make them thine by love. that which repels, that which disgusts, must thou assimilate in this way of wholeness. yet rest not in the joy of destruction of every complex in thy nature, but press on to that ultimate marriage with the universe whose consummation shal

us take an example. i am an antivaccinationist in a sense which every other antivaccinationist would repudiate. i admit that vaccination protects from small-pox. but i should like everybody to have small-pox. the weak would die; the strong might have pitted faces; but the race would become immune to the disease in a few generations. on somewhat similar lines, i would advocate, with samuel butler, the destruction of all machinery (i admit the practical difficulties of defining the limits of legitimate devices. the issue is this: how are we to develop human skill? the printing press is admirable in the hands of an aldus, a charles t. jacobi, or even a william morris. but the cheap mechanical printing of luetic rubbish on rotten pulp with worn types in inferior ink has destroyed the eyesight

types in inferior ink has destroyed the eyesight, putrefied the mind, and deluded the passions, of the multitude. for machines are dodges for avoiding hard work; and hard work is the salvation of the race. in the time-machine, h.g. wells draws an admirable picture of a dichotomized humanity, one branch etiolated and inane, the other brutalized and automatic. machines have already nearly completed the destruction of individual craftmanship. a man is no longer a worker, but a machine-feeder. the product is standardized; the result mediocrity. nobody can obtain what he will; he must be content with what knavery puts on the market. instead of every man and every woman being a star, we have an amorphous pullulation of vermin. al iii,21 "set up my image in the east: thou shalt buy thee an image

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. umd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 43 i.e. the 13 paths above tiphareth. 78 is s (1 12) so to get this number you need to add up the numbers on the tarot trumps of those paths rather than the letters, which will give you 105 t.s. 44 crowley later decided this was an err

5. good, since 85= 5 17. 86. elohim, the original mischief. but good, since it is a key of the pentagram, 5= 1+ 4= 14= 8+ 6= 86. 91. merely venerable. 111. priceless, because of its 37 3 symbolism, its explanation of aleph, which we seek, and its comment that the unity may be found in thick darkness and in sudden death. this is the most clear and definite help we have yet had, showing samadhi and the destruction of the ego as gates of our final victory. 65 particularly the wake world (liber xcv) t.s. 66 but see note to this number in part i. t.s. 67 see the equinox of the gods t.s. liber lviii 40 120. see part i. and references. 124. du, eden. the narrow gate or path between death and the devil.68 156. ulabab. this most holy and precious name is fully dealt with in liber 418. notice 156= 1

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea! let us consider what the words can mean. the taking of life can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha s speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic, which allies it wit

. very well! but i want this formula verified a hundred times, a thousand times, by independent investigators. i want it better stated; its conditions modified, defined exactly. i want it to leave its humble station as my observation, and put into the class of regular phenomena. but i am verging back towards hindu philosophy, and it is a reminder well needed at this moment. for this experience of the destruction of duality, this first phenomenon in the series, has, in all its illusory beauty, been seized upon, generalised from, by philosophers, and it is to this basis of partial and therefore deceptive fact that we owe the systems of vedanta and idealism, with their grotesque assumptions and muddleheaded reconcilements all complete. one fact, o sri ankaracharya, does not make a theory; let

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s the fire of mystery; all is all; for my kingdom is known as the city of god. the slave weepeth, for he is alone; o be not slaves unto yourselves, lashing your backs with the sorrows of your own begetting. but rather become strong in the widowhood of your joy, and evoke from the horror of your seclusion the morion of the victory of resolution, and from the misery of your loneliness, the sword of the destruction of desire. then 214 shall ye turn your faces towards the west, and stride after the night of desolation, and on the cup of the sunset shall ye become strong as warriors fed on the blood of bulls, and shall step out past the morning and the night in the manliness of might, to the conquest of thyself, and to the usurpation of the throne of god! 215 the king the king is the undying on

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

he west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad- the destruction of reason by illumination. ovlh, a holocaust "cf" asn. pla, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. dmo, a tear. the age of christian rosencreutz. 120. smk, samech, a prop. also mvsdi, basis, foundation. 120= 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5, and is thus a synthesis of the power of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v "supra" equinox, no. iii. i howev

, since 85= 5 x 17. 86. elohim, the original mischief. but good, since it is a key of the pentagram, 5= 1+ 4- 14- 8+ 6= 86. 91. merely venerable. 111. priceless, because of its 37 x 3 sumbolism, its explanation of aleph, which we seek, and its comment that the unity may be found in "thick darkness" and in "sudden death" this is the most clear and definite help we have yet had, showing samadhi and the destruction of the ego as gates of our final victory. 120. see part i. and references. 124. odn, eden. the narrow gate or path between death and the devil. 156. babalon. this most holy and precious name is fully dealt with in liber 418. notice 12 x 13= 156. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminati

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

et there be no creature upon or within her the same (that is, let there be an unwearying variety of subjects. all her members let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no one creature equal with another (for if there were any duplication or omission, there would be no perfection in the whole. the reasonable creatures of the earth and men, let them vex and weed out one another (this is, the destruction of reason by internecine conflicts in the course of redemption. and their dwelling places, let them forget their names (this is, the arising of nemo) the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced (that is, in the great work man must lose his personality) his building, let it be a cave for the beast of the field("his building" means the vault of the adepts, and the "cave" is the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

maya than ever, thou who callest thyself parabrahma, hua, iao! the mystic states of this grade are the final and perfect identity of the self with the holy guardian angel, the vision 80 of pan, the four formless states of buddhism, namely, samadhi upon consciousness, space, nothing, and that which is neither p nor p, in logical phraseology. here, too, we should place shivadarshana, the vision of the destruction of the universe, the opening of the eye of shiva (which is why adepts of this stage wear an eye as a badge) of this vision what can one say, save that the universe, as previously known through atmadarshana, is annihilated? yet the negation of this phrase is only apparent; the sense is that all that negative atmadarshana is destroyed; it is only an illusion that goes. yet there is i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself "go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea" let us consider what the words can mean. the "taking of life" can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha's speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic, which allies it wit

its form can be so utterly changed that it can no longer be treated as such. he illustrates his theory by quoting sir oliver 11 weh note: pos "devil's disciple? lodge's "knot tied in a bit of string" so long as the knot is, matter is; but when once the knot is untied, though the string remains, the knot vanishes. this, however, is a most fallacious illustration, for, as gustave le bon has shown, the destruction of matter implies more than a mere change of "form; it is an annihilation of gravity itself, and therefore of substance as we understand it. matter, he shows, goes back unto equilibrium. but what is equilibrium "nothingness" this eminent french man of science declares "absolute nothingness" in chapter v. the author points out that as there is an infinite series of infinities, to ma

e, iao! o thou red sword of the twilight, that art rusted with the blood of the noon! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou sacrificer of dawn, that wearest the chasuble of the sunset! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou bloodshot eye of lightning, glowering beneath the eyebrows of thunder! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou four-square crown of nothing, that circlest the destruction of worlds! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou bloodhound whirlwind of lust, that art unleashed by the first kiss of love! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou wondrous chalice of light, uplifted by the maenads of dawn! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou fecund opal of death, that sparklest through a sea of mother-of- pearl! i adore thee, evoe! i adore

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

tor is accomplished. 4 "the practicus" his duties are laid down in paper d, class d. instruction and examination in the qabalah and liber dcclxxvii. instruction in philosophical meditation (ghana-yoga).2 examination in some one mode of divination "e.g, geomancy, astrology, the tarot. theoretical. he is given a meditation-practice on expansion of consciousness. he is given a meditation-practice in the destruction of thoughts. instruction and examination in control of speech. practical. further, he casts the magic cup. no ritual admits to the grade of philosophus, which is 6 conferred by authority when the task of the practicus is accomplished. 5 "the philosophus" his duties are laid down in paper e, class d. he practises devotion to the order. 1 weh note- this line seems a printer's error

now to him who hath endured is given the boon of an immeasurable moon. the air about the adept congeals to crystal; in his heart he feels one needle pang; then breaks that splendour infinitely pure and tender_ and the ice drags him down! 19 olympas. but may our trembling frame, our clumsy clay, endure such anguish? marsyas. in the worm lurks an unconquerable germ identical. a sparrow's fall were the destruction of the all! more; know that this surpasses skill to express its ecstasy. the thrill burns in the memory like the glory of some far beaconed promontory where no light shines but on the comb of breakers, flickerings of the foam! olympas. the path ends here? marsyas. ingenuous one! the path_ the true path_ scarce begun. when does the night end? olympas. when the sun, crouching below t

truth, o seeker, it is thy-self_ this higher dimension in which the inner becomes the outer, and in which the single eye alone can see the throbbing heart, master of the entangled skein of veins. let us for example's sake call this attainment by the common name of god (self as opposed to self. and as we have seen the path of union with god or goal is twofold: i. the attainment of all things. ii. the destruction of all things. and whichever way we travel to right or to left the method is also twofold, or the twofold in one: i. exaltation by madness. ii. exaltation by wisdom. in the first we awake from the dream of illusion by a blinding light being flashed across our eyes; in the second, gradually, by the breaking of the dawn. 1 e. levi "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 192. in the first t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

rked "b; and then becoming its m y, in its turn sets up a counter circle which in time will likewise be destroyed. the outer circle is "b" is the world m y or the sams ra chakkra, the inner "a" the bodhi stava, the buddha, the christ. this is fulfilled again and again the great prophecy: whenever the dhamma decays, and a-dhamma prevails, then i manifest myself. for the protection of the good, for the destruction of the evil, for the firm 272 this is a mere thought-form induced by misunderstanding the instruction of m itr nanda swami as to observing the phenomenon. establishment of the national righteousness i am born again and again!273 "it is a fallacy" wrote p "that the absolute must be the all-good. there is "not" an intelligence directing law; but only a line of least resistance along

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

be inhibited in its inception. 5. fifth point. next, let even the causes or tendencies that if unchecked ultimate in thoughts be discovered and annihilated. 6. sixth and last point. let the true cause of all<magician, or mara. also the dweller on the threshold in a very exalted sense. ed> be unmasked and annihilated. 7. this is that which was spoken by wise men of old time concerning the destruction of the world by fire; yea, the destruction of the world by fire. 8 [this and the following verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great difficulty. 9. let him not then attempt the second until he be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 12 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra p. in a parab

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

for voodooalong with a crucifix, a st christopher medallion and a bracelet, all belonging to other witches in the coven. on 3 january, the first full moon of 1969, the coven was convened and ben was ritually cursed and banished. the others were asked to repeat their witch oaths or resign their membership. voodoo is totally incompatible with witchcraft, used as it is fo.r the seduction of women or the destruction of men by death or insanity 'let all ofyou understand that while i am elder ofthe coven i will tolerate no betrayal of witch ideals' alex told them 'if anyone here has any doubts about his allegiance, let him speak now or the curse of the brotherhood will fallon him when he defects in the future' one member decided to leave. afraid of witchcraft, but even more afraid of the voodoo

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

nification takes place at the moment of individualisation, when man becomes a conscious rational entity, in contradistinction to the animals. as evolution proceeds successive at-one-ments occur. at-one-ment on all levels emotional, intuitional, spiritual and divine consists in conscious, continuous functioning. in all cases it is preceded by a burning, through the medium of the inner fire, and by the destruction, through sacrifice, of all that separates. the approach to unity is through destruction of the lower, and of all that forms a barrier. take, in illustration, the web that separates the etheric body and the emotional. when that web has been burned away by the inner fire the communication between the bodies of the personality becomes continuous and complete, and the three lower vehic

t web has been burned away by the inner fire the communication between the bodies of the personality becomes continuous and complete, and the three lower vehicles function as one. you have a somewhat analogous situation on the higher levels, though the parallel cannot be pushed to detail. the intuition corresponds to the emotional, and the four higher levels of the mental plane to the etheric. in the destruction of the causal body at the time of the fourth initiation (called symbolically "the crucifixion) you have a process analogous to the burning of the web that leads to the unification of the bodies of the personality. the disintegration that is a part of the arhat initiation leads to unity between the ego and the monad, expressing itself in the triad. it is the perfect at-one-ment. the

ness of the solar logos. the hierarchy thus took advantage of the discriminative faculty of mind, which is the distinctive quality of humanity, to enable him, through the balancing of the pairs of opposites, to reach his goal, and to find his way back to the source from whence he came. this decision led to that great struggle which distinguished the atlantean civilization, and which culminated in the destruction called the flood, referred to in all the scriptures of the world. the forces of light, and the forces of darkness, were arrayed against each other, and this for the helping of humanity. the struggle still persists, and the world war through which we have just- 22- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust passed was a recrudescence of it. on every side in that world wa

the direction of the building agencies, they have a vital connection with the applicant for initiation, inasmuch as they each embody the force or energy of one or other of the three higher subplanes of the mental plane. therefore at the third initiation one of these kumaras transmits to the causal body of the initiate that energy which destroys third subplane matter, and thus brings about part of the destruction of the vehicle; at the fourth initiation another buddha transmits second plane force, and at the fifth, first subplane force is similarly passed into the remaining atoms of the causal vehicle, producing the final liberation. the work done by the second kumara, with second subplane force, is in this solar system the most important in connection with the egoic body, and produces its

arating the spiritual self from the higher self is furthered, and the imprisoned life gradually escapes, whilst the causal body is slowly absorbed or dissipated. this has led to the expression, sometimes used in occult books, of "the cracking of the causal body" at each initiation, and to the idea of the inner central fire gradually breaking through and destroying the confining walls, and also of the destruction of the temple of solomon through the withdrawal of the shekinah. all these phrases are symbolic wordings, and are attempts to convey to the mind of man fundamental truth from different angles. by the time the fourth initiation has been reached, the work of destruction is accomplished, the solar angel returns to his own place, having performed his function, and the solar lives seek

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

two other fires (which blending commences in man at the first initiation, forms a basis of spiritual life or existence. as evolution proceeds in the fifth or spiritual kingdom, these three fires blaze forth simultaneously, producing perfected consciousness. this blaze results in the final purification of matter and its consequent adequacy; at the close of manifestation it brings about eventually the destruction of the form and its dissolution, and the termination of existence as understood on the lower planes. in terms of buddhistic theology it produces annihilation; this involves, not loss of identity, but the cessation of objectivity and the escape of spirit, plus mind, to its cosmic centre. it has its analogy in the initiation at which the adept stands free from the limitations of matt

control of the evolution of the monadic essence, the elemental essence and of the atomic matter of the plane; it is concerned with the development of the four spirillae, with their activity, with their attachment to forms when atomic, and with the development of the inner latent heat and its gradual fiery increase until we have within the atom a repetition of what is seen within the causal body: the destruction of the periphery of the atom by the means of burning. it deals with the subject of the building of matter into form by the interaction of the two rays, the divine and the primordial, producing thereby that fire by friction which tends to life and fusing. the karma of form is likewise a vast subject, too involved for average comprehension but a factor of real importance which should

, and the less will be the resistance found to the uprising of kundalini at the appointed time. coarse matter and crude immature physical bodies are a menace to the occultist, and no true seer will be found with a body of a gross quality. the dangers of disruption are too great, and the menace of disintegration by fire too awful. once in the history of the race (in lemurian days) this was seen in the destruction of the race and the continents by means of fire.45(41) the guides of the race at that time availed themselves of just this very thing to bring about the finish of an inadequate form. the latent fire of matter (as seen in volcanic display, for instance) and the radiatory fire of the system were combined. planetary kundalini and solar emanation rushed into conjunction, and the work o

stroyed by this pressure, and serious trouble be caused through the etheric ring-pass-not having been destroyed in some one place. in connection with the planet a similar state of affairs may be found. later information may be forthcoming, which is at present withheld; this will show that whole races have been influenced, and certain kingdoms of nature troubled by planetary etheric congestion, or the destruction of- 61- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust planetary etheric tissue. we have dealt with the functional and organic ills of the etheric, giving certain indications for the extension of the concept to other realms than the purely human. in the human kingdom lies the key, but the turning of that key opens up a door to a wider interpretation as it admits one into the

very top of the head, and admitting entrance to the downflow from the spirit. by its means certain things are brought about: the kundalini fire is consciously directed and controlled by the mind or will aspect from the mental plane. the two fires of matter by the power of the mind of man are blended first with each other, and, secondly, with the fire of mind. the united result of this blending is the destruction (under rule and order, of the etheric web, and the consequent production of continuity of consciousness and the admission into the personal life of man of "life more abundant" or the third fire of spirit. the downrush of spirit, and the uprising of the inner fires of matter (controlled and directed by the conscious action of the fire of mind) produce corresponding results on the sa

om his active participation) the work has proceeded along the desired lines. much danger and dire calamity attends the man who arouses these centres by unlawful methods, and who experiments with the fires of his body without the needed technical knowledge. he may, by his efforts, succeed in arousing the fires and in intensifying the action of the centres, but he will pay the price of ignorance in the destruction of matter, in the burning of bodily or brain tissue, in the development of insanity, and in opening the door to currents and forces, undesirable and destructive. it is not the part of a coward, in these matters concerning the subjective life, to move with caution and with care; it is the part of discretion. the aspirant, therefore, has three things to do: 1. purify, discipline and

ifth round will be between higher and lower mind, and the battle ground will be the causal body.38(122) the struggle now being waged on the planet is between a few egos (or the leaders of the many races who are necessarily in place and position owing to their egoic polarisation) and many personalities, who are swept into the vortex through group association; it is necessarily terrific, and forces the destruction of the form. the struggle in the fifth round, being on mental levels, will be between egos and egoic groups, each working consciously, and with intellectual application, to bring about certain group results. it will result in the triumph (the ultimate triumph) of spirit over matter, in the driving out of certain groups as yet unable to shake themselves free from the trammels of mat

n our human family on this globe might be considered as threefold: first. at human individualisation in the middle of the third rootrace. this was produced by a vast destruction of the forms we call animal-man. this point has seldom been brought out in teaching. the advent of the lords of the flame, the electrical storm which ushered in the period of man, was distinguished by disaster, chaos, and the destruction of many in the third kingdom of nature. the spark of mind was implanted and the strength of its vibration, and the immediate effect of its presence caused the death of the animal form, thus producing the immediate possibility of the newly vitalised causal bodies vibrating to such purpose that new physical vehicles were taken. that was the will aspect manifesting in the fourth round

he indwelling units of consciousness to other spheres, more suited to their stage of evolution. this event will be regarded at the time as a catastrophe, but the knowers will see and know, and three fifths of the human family will understand the reason. third. at the final reabsorption of the perfected monads into their emanating source in the seventh round. this will be marked by obscuration and the destruction of the form. suffering will be practically nil, as the human units involved will have reached a stage where they can consciously co-operate in the process of abstraction. it is evident therefore that as regards the human family (the manasaputras in incarnation, the fourth, fifth, and seventh rounds hold hid the key to the first aspect. for the devas it is the first, second and sixt

into the substance of the plane, or the substantial body of the deva lords. owing to the receptive condition of this body it follows certain lines and produces definitely constructive results. constructive results transpire in the negative etheric matter of the plane and on the four higher subplanes. on the lower three a contrary effect is produced, and the energy of the heavenly man will lead to the destruction of form, preparatory to the building work. the building ever originates on, and proceeds from, etheric levels. cataclysms of a world wide nature will occur during the next one thousand years; continents will be shaken; lands will be raised and submerged, culminating in the profound material disaster which will overtake the world towards the close of the fourth branch race of the si

ts all the factors involved in a bad position. the life (or entity) concerned receives a setback, the devas work destructively, and without participation in the purpose of the plan, and the magician is in danger, under the law of karma, and through the materialising of his own substance by affinity with the third aspect. black magic of this nature creeps into all religions along this very line of the destruction of the form through outer agency, and not through the liberation of the life through inner development and preparedness. it produces the evils of hatha yoga in india and similar methods as practised in certain religious and occult orders in the occident also. both work with matter on some plane in the three worlds, and do evil that good may come; both control the devas, and attempt

all that is as yet contacted for commercial purposes. it must be remembered that this term is used in the sense of negative in relation to solar electricity. when man has found out how to contact and utilise positive solar electricity in combination with negative planetary electricity, we shall have a very dangerous condition brought about, and one of the factors which will eventually manifest in the destruction of the fifth root race by fire. at that great cataclysm as the bible says "the heavens will melt with fervent heat."70(148) this will be seen in a still greater degree in the next round, and will cause that destruction by fire of the forms of the men who have failed, which will liberate the lives on a stupendous scale, and thus temporarily 'purify- 310- a treatise on cosmic fire co

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

instead of to synthesize and therefore runs counter to the law of evolution. hate is really the result of the sense of personality and of ignorance plus misapplied desire. it is almost the culmination of the other three. it was the sense of personality and of extreme ignorance coupled with desire for personal gain which produced hatred of abel in the heart of cain and caused the first murder, or the destruction of a brother's form. this should be carefully considered, for hate in some degree, aversion to some extent, is present in every human heart. only, however, when it is entirely overcome by love or the sense of unity will death, danger and fear pass out of the ken of the human family. 9. intense desire for sentient existence is attachment. this is inherent in every form, is self-perp

ight of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust ambiguity which is inevitable when a literal translation of the sanskrit terms is used "an outwardly unadjusted fluctuation is the great discarnate; as a result of this the dwindling of the covering to the brightness" woods "the external modification (of the internal organ. thoughtless is (called) the great incorporeal (modification; therefrom (results) the destruction of the obscuration of the illumination (of intellect" tatya. vivekananda expresses the sutra in the following terms "by making sanyama on the real modifications of the mind, which are outside, called great disembodiedness, comes disappearance of the covering of light" the great difficulties under which all translators labour is apparent from this and hence the frank paraphrasing of

nymous with the christian idea of the condition of being a lost soul. these cases are, however, exceedingly rare, and have relation to the left hand path, and the practice of black magic. though this condition involves the severing of the highest principle (that of pure spirit from its two expressions, the soul and the body, or from the six lower principles, yet the life itself remains, and after the destruction of the soul in avitchi, a fresh cycle of becoming will again be offered. 2. that type of activity which is neither all good nor all bad, which is spoken of as the black-white. it concerns the karmic activity of the average man, who is governed by the pairs of opposites, and whose life experience is characterized by a swinging back and forth between that which is kindly, harmless, a

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

of thought."14(126) again we find these words "one of the shaykhs says 'four things are necessary to him who prays: annihilation of the lower soul, loss of the natural powers, purity of the inmost heart, and perfect contemplation' annihilation of the lower soul is to be attained only by concentration of thought; loss of the natural powers only by affirmation of the divine majesty, which involves the destruction of all that is other than god; purity of the inmost heart only by love; and perfect contemplation only by purity of the inmost heart."15(127) thus again we have the same truth. the method in christianity it is, of course, easy to find many passages which link the way of the christian knower with that of his brother in the east. they bear witness to the same efficacy of method and t

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

greater can apprehend the lesser but the reverse is not the case. as regards the action of those whose point of attainment greatly transcends your own, i can only ask you to do three things- 68- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust a. reserve judgment. their vision is greater. forget not that one of the greatest qualities members of the lodge have achieved is their ability to view the destruction of form as unimportant. their concern is with the evolving life. b. realize that all events are brought around by the brothers with a wise purpose in view. lesser grade initiates, though utterly free agents, fit into the plans of their superiors just as do you in your lesser way. they have their lessons to learn, and the rule of learning is that all experience has to be bought. app

ground but are only in the position of seekers and enquirers, we have our present state of world upheaval, of apparent license and disruption. it should not be forgotten that this world state is therefore the result of the clashing of the three types of force prevalent in the world of today. 1. that emanating from the holders with the old tradition, who, emphasizing the forms and the past produce the destruction of those forms. 2. that emanating from the inner group of mystics, who, under the guidance of the planetary hierarchy are building the new form. 3. that emanating from the masses who belong to neither group and who are wielding force as yet blindly and often unwisely until such time comes when they recognize those constructive channels into which it can wisely be poured. hence the

neral headquarters staff who follow the course of the battle from a secure eminence. in our security lies your ultimate success, for we hold in our hands the- 214- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust solution of many problems, and apply that solution when the battle goes contrary. one thing always would i have you remember. it is of vital importance. it is this statement, that in the destruction of the form lies hid the secret of all evolution. think not this is truism. you will see it in constant application and need to be prepared for its demonstration. the masters utilize the form to the uttermost; they seek to work through it, imprisoning the life in confining walls for just as long as the purpose is served and the race instructed through that form. then the time comes

form. then the time comes that the form no longer serves the purpose intended, when the structure atrophies, crystallises and becomes easily destructible. its destruction then becomes the matter of greatest concern and usefulness, and it goes, whilst a new form takes its place. watch and see if this be not so. always the building of the form, always its utilisation for as long as possible, always the destruction of the form when it hinders and cramps the expanding light, always then the rapid reconstruction of a new form. such has been the method since the commencement of the aeon. in the infancy of the race the forms endured for a long time. evolution moved more slowly, but now on the upward trend of all things, the form has but short duration. it lives vitally for a brief period; it move

ing life and activity of any form is dependent upon the persistent attention of its creator. energy can be used dynamically or steadily and the effects of these two modes of the application of energy differ. one is primarily used in destructive work, and this is the dynamic method. there are, for instance, certain dynamic words of power which, when employed by the creative destroyers, bring about the destruction of forms. with these, however, aspirants have naught to do. their important work is to learn the meaning of persistence and of strength. it is literally a time-persistence, and strength is beyond all other things the power to endure, to hold out, to stand steady, and to go forward undeterred. study, therefore, most carefully the types dynamic, the quality magnetic, and the strength

nd which keep humanity from its true expression are known and recognised and there is consequently a steady drive towards betterment. all has been brought to the surface, and the result seems appalling and uncontrollable to those who only see the surface. but underneath, the deep river of purity and truth is flowing strong. one evidence of the success of the world movement towards pure living and the destruction of that which hinders is that the work of the second stage is now in process of initiation. the hierarchy, for the first time in world history, can now work directly with the centres in the body of humanity. thus we have now the formation of the new group of world workers, who, in their totality throughout the world, constitute the heart centre and the "centre between the eyebrows"

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

oncern energy and consciousness, and determine expression, but where the matter utilised and the vehicle informed is as yet imperfectly evolved, there is then limitation and the "tuning out" automatically of much of the energy. the effect of ray force, working through imperfect forms, must be distorted and curtailed and misapplied. let me illustrate. i have said that first ray energy works out as the destruction of forms; it must be remembered that a pure destroyer is utterly unknown, and mercifully for the race this is so. it is a beneficent- 52- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust condition that as yet a first ray ego is so handicapped and limited by the form nature and the quality of that form nature that it is unable to make adequate

cted with the department of the governor of the world, the manu. it might be of interest here to note that ray six governs the path of probation and nourishes the fires of idealism in the aspirant. ray two governs the path of discipleship and transmutes knowledge into wisdom, feeding likewise the christ life in each disciple. ray one governs the path of initiation, producing detachment from form, the destruction of all that hinders, and fostering that dynamic will in the initiate which will enable him to take the needed steps towards the initiator- 218- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust it should here be noted that the rays divide themselves into two groups, i.e: 1. the rays of aspect..rays 1. 2. 3. the major rays. 2. the rays of attri

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

he great initiate. just as soon as human beings can grasp in a large synthesis the necessity of entering more definitely into the world of true meaning and of value, we shall see the mysteries becoming universally recognised. the new values will be seen and the new techniques and methods of living will be evolved as a result of this perception. there are signs that this is already happening, that the destruction going on around us and the tearing down of the ancient institutions political, religious and social are only preparatory to this undertaking. we are on our way to "that which is within" and many voices are today proclaiming this- 19- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are on that path of transition (can we call it the path of discipleship) which will lead us in

at his love for his people has been steadfast and unalterable. whenever the time is ripe and the need of the people warrants it, he comes forth for the saving of the souls of men. krishna in ancient india proclaimed this truth in the majestic words "whenever there is a withering of the law. and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself "for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil; for the firm establishing of the law i come to birth in age after age "he who thus perceives my birth and work as divine, as in truth it is. he goes to me, arjuna."34 again and again such teachers have come forth, manifested as much of the divine nature as the racial development warranted, spoken those words which determined the culture and the civilisation of t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

is that of "achieved control; that of being controlled, and then again controlling" at first, his motive is that of selfish, separative achievement, and then comes failure to be satisfied. a higher achievement then takes place as a result of the service of the plan, until the time eventually comes when the first ray man can be trusted to be god's destroying angel the angel who brings life through the destruction of the form. such integrated personalities are frequently ruthless at first, selfish, ambitious, self-centered, cruel, one-pointed, implacable, undeviating, aware of implications, of significances, and of the results of action but, at the same time, unalterable and undeviating, moving forward to their purposes. they destroy and tear down in order to rise to greater heights upon the

ome abnormally developed and prematurely assume proportions which are almost uncontrollable. this happened on a large scale in atlantean days and led to the entire astral plane standing revealed, but not understood. its undesirable potencies were then let loose upon the physical plane and this led to the war between the two great schools of the mysteries the light and the dark which culminated in the destruction of the then known world. today these potencies, light and dark, are again struggling for physical plane expression and supremacy but this time the result is vastly different. the effort to produce soul contact or to hinder it is working out in the form of nervous diseases and pathological conditions and this is affecting potently the group activity of man. the effort by the dark fo

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ty of the mind. in your case this faculty is swept into activity by emotion. guard your emotional body with peculiar care during the coming year. let not anything upset your equilibrium or cloud your vision of reality. and my brother, be happy. learn to feel joy a joy which is based on the knowledge that humanity has always triumphed and passed onward and forward in spite of apparent failures and the destruction of past civilisations; a joy, which is founded upon the unshakable belief that all men are souls, and that "points of crisis" are factors which are of proven usefulness in calling in the power of that soul, both in the individual man, in a race, or in humanity as a whole; a joy which is related to the bliss which characterises the soul on its own level whereon the form aspects of m

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

imple loving service? will they tell the people that christ forever lives and bid them turn their eyes away from the old doctrines of death and blood and divine appeasement and centre them upon the source of all life and upon the living christ who waits to pour out upon them that "life more abundantly" for which they have so long waited and which he promised should be theirs? will they teach that the destruction of the old forms was needed and that their disappearance is the guarantee that a new and fuller unlimited spiritual life is now possible? will they remind the people that christ himself said that it is not possible to put new wine into old bottles? will the potentates of the churches and the proud ecclesiastics relinquish publicly their wrong and material aims, their money and thei

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

s with which humanity is today confronted can be solved through goodwill- 106- problems of human tcopyright 1998 lucis trust the reappearance of the christ by alice a. bailey copyright 1948 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1976 by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a

interpreted of the plan, as it can be worked out in the immediate future by the christ and his disciples. 2. focussed intention, based upon the above and emphasising an aspect of the will, hitherto undeveloped in man. 3. capacity to direct energy (through understanding and intent) towards a recognised and desired end, overcoming all obstacles and destroying all that stands in its way. this is not the destruction of forms by force such as we have seen imposed upon the world, but a destruction brought about by the greatly strengthened life within the form. the significance of these divine principles will make little sense to us today; we are dealing with major mysteries. a mystery remains a mystery only when ignorance or unbelief exist. there is no mystery where there is knowledge and faith

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ousand arhats will strike a second blow at the world glamour. it is for this that we prepare. only the intuition can dispel illusion and hence the need of training intuitives. hence the service you can render to this general cause by offering yourselves for this training. if you can overcome glamour in your own lives and if you can, therefore, comprehend the nature of illusion you will help in a. the destruction of the dweller on the threshold, b. the devitalising of the general maya, c. the dissipation of glamour, d. the dispelling of illusion. this you have to do in your own lives and in the group relation. then your more general contribution will help in the wider human issues. the acuteness of the intellect, and the illumination of the mind, plus love and intention will accomplish much

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ury and venus, and the effect that they will produce upon human affairs and world conditions is already beginning to appear. saturn is the planet of discipleship and of opportunity; it is exceedingly active today, presenting to the world disciple those difficult situations and crises which will involve free choice, discriminative pioneering, wise response and correct decision, thus bringing about the destruction of that which hinders without the relinquishing of any true values of which humanity may be aware. the individual disciple has always been faced with these conditioning and releasing circumstances, and today humanity itself is in the same position. we stand at the gateway of the new world, of the new age and its new civilizations, ideals and culture. saturn, having offered opportun

overned) by the wheel, proceeding anti-clockwise. both motions are in potent opposition and, symbolically speaking, produce eventually that "tearing asunder- 164- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust which always precedes initiation and illumination and which is testified to by all the mystics and initiates. this is in reality that which produces the destruction of the veil of illusion and is symbolically referred to in the new testament as "the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom" this constitutes the result of the dual activity of the great wheel. it precedes the dark night of the soul wherein the man stands pendant between heaven and earth and then cries "where is the one god who has forsaken me? he is nowher

n the three worlds which are adequate for the expression of the knowledge which the soul has on its own plane and level of awareness. if the inner meanings of the outer symbolic forms of existence were registered by an unprepared form (the response apparatus of the soul in the three worlds and, in the case of man, involving an unprepared and undeveloped nervous system, glandular system and brain) the destruction of the form by soul energy would naturally supervene and a shattering of the lower expression would take place. it is here that the significance and purpose of time can be noted and intelligently employed, but this involves a most definite development of the esoteric sense. there are other reasons, but this one will suffice. in the evolutionary process there is, therefore, first th

mysterious yet powerful manner. through desire translated into terms of spiritual will, the form is esoterically "exalted" and of this fact the exaltation of the moon in taurus is a symbol. to this the ordinary astrological symbol of the bull's horns testifies. this is the crescent moon and also the symbol of the destructive nature of the form life of the bull. forget not that in this connection the destruction or death of the form and the ending of form influence thereby is the goal of the process which changes desire into aspiration. uranus, the planet of the hidden mystery and one of the most occult of the planets "falls" in this sign, producing the accentuation and the sharp division between body and soul which is so marked a characteristic of the taurian subject. it prepares the inne

ure. humanity, being the most developed both from the angle of the mechanism and of consciousness is the point of greatest response. the mineral kingdom, through the excessive use of its form in the meeting of war necessities munitions, ships, and planes, etc. is being profoundly affected as are buildings, for instance, in blasted cities; the vegetable kingdom is almost as deeply affected through the destruction of vast areas of forests, fields and wide spaces of vegetation. c. the shamballa force, thus pursuing its work of destruction, is an aspect of the will and intention of the planetary logos but its first and primary effect has been to stimulate the will-to-power and the will-to-have of certain great and unspiritual groups. later this will aspect will evoke the will-to-good and the w

lords of the dark face and the lords of the shining countenance (see volume ii of the secret doctrine or the vishnu purana. a.a.b) in the earlier activity, the fourth active constellation was gemini and in the atlantean it was sagittarius. the effect then was on the physical plane (the earliest was on the mental) and the great flood eventuated to which the bible bears testimony. it brought about the destruction of the humanity of the time, but released the indwelling life for further experience and development. 1. leo, capricorn and pisces. the effects produced are mass effects and the rulers of these constellations which move into activity at this time are those listed in one of the earlier tabulations which i gave you. leo. ruler: the sun, veiling uranus, the planet of occultism, and th

even rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the initiation of the aspirants of the world on to the path of accepted discipleship. c. the bringing about of certain major initiations in the case of those world disciples who are ready enough and strong enough to take them. in spite of the vast destruction everywhere, the work of the seventh ray is being increasingly felt; the destruction of the forces of evil is going on even though at great cost to the forces of light; simultaneously there is a regrouping and a rearrangement of human attitudes and thought; this is brought about as a result of the tremendous demand upon the world thinkers for direction and guidance. thus the nebulous structure and the dim outlines of the new age civilisation can already be seen. th

e case; of educational processes which fail to educate the developing nature of man and serve only to delude and imprison. when i say this, i mean not the death of religion or of forms of thought. i refer here to death as the great releaser, which shatters the forms which are bringing death to that which is embodied. it is to this philosophic death in its lowest aspect that germany has responded. the destruction of religion which germany sought to bring about is not a prelude to the establishment of a better approach to divinity but the effort to evoke the ancient gods, to deify the forms of matter and to make the state the supreme end of men's lives; the spirit of love and of individual right relations are not known those relations which are so basically characteristic of the kingdom of g

alk vaguely and beautifully about love, but refuse to consider the techniques of the will of god in operation. according to them, that will is something with which they personally have naught to do; they refuse to recognise that god works out his will through men, just as he is ever seeking to express his love through men; they will not believe that that will could possibly express itself through the destruction of evil with all the material consequences of that evil. they cannot believe that a god of love could possibly employ the first divine aspect to destroy the forms which are obstructing the free play of the divine spirit; that will must not infringe upon their interpretation of love. such people are individually of small moment and of no importance but their massed negativity was a

advanced to a point where it can also be responsive to certain aspects of this first ray force. hitler, therefore, found associates and cooperators who added their receptivity to his so that an entire group became the responsive agents of the destructive energy, expressing itself in its lowest aspect. this is what enabled them to work ruthlessly, powerfully, selfishly, cruelly and successfully at the destruction of all that attempted to impede their projects and desires. there is only one way in which focussed evil will, with its responsiveness to the shamballa force, can be overcome and that is by the opposition of an equally focussed spiritual will, displayed by responsive men and women of goodwill who can train themselves to be sensitive to this type of new incoming energy and can learn

ited and erroneous point of view. the first ray destroys death because in reality there is no such thing; the concept is all part of the great illusion, is a limitation of the human consciousness, and is basically connected with the brain and not with the heart, strange as that may seem to you. it is in a very true sense "a figment of the imagination" ponder on this. the abolition of death and of the destruction of form is a manifestation of ray i, for it brings about in reality the death of negation and the inauguration of true activity. it is the energy which can be called "divine incentive; it is the life in the seed which destroys successively all forms in order that realised fruition may eventuate. that is the clue to ray i. it is the will which initiates. today, as regards humanity

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

functioning activity after the third initiation and is the organ for the- 88- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust distribution of monadic energy, of the will aspect of divinity. c. it is related to the triple personality by the antahkarana, which disciples and initiates are in process of constructing and which reaches its full usefulness only after the destruction of the causal body at the fourth initiation. d. it is the shamballa centre in the physical body and the agent of the father or of the first divine aspect. e. it registers purpose, corresponds to the "electric fire" of the solar system, and is dynamic in quality. f. its dense physical externalisation is the pineal gland in the head. this remains active during infancy and until the w

ring infancy and until the will-to-be is sufficiently established so that the incarnating person is firmly anchored in physical incarnation. in the final stages of divine expression in man it again comes into activity and usefulness as the agent for the accomplishment on earth of the will energy of established being. g. it is the organ of synthesis because, after the third initiation and prior to the destruction of the causal body, it gathers into itself the energies of all the three aspects of manifested life. where man is concerned, this means the energies of the spiritual triad, of the threefold egoic lotus and of the triple personality, thus again making the nine of initiation. the energies thus synchronised and focussed in, around and above the head are of great beauty and extensive r

come to an end. page 183. you must always bear in mind that the consciousness remains the same whether in physical incarnation or out of incarnation, and that development can be carried on with even greater ease than when limited and conditioned by the brain consciousness. discipleship in the new age, vol. i, page 81. the law of sacrifice and death is the controlling factor on the physical plane. the destruction of the form, in order that the evolving life may progress, is one of the fundamental methods in evolution. a treatise on cosmic fire, page 569. a. the law of disintegration is an aspect of the law of death. this is the law that governs the destruction of the form in order that the indwelling life may shine forth in fullness..this law breaks up the forms and the law of attraction dr

ience. d. the final stage for the human being is its withdrawal from the mental vehicle. the life forces after this fourfold abstraction are centralised entirely in the soul. pages 735-7. the law of attraction breaks up the forms and draws back to primal sources the material of those forms, prior to rebuilding them anew. on the path of evolution the effects of this law are well-known, not only in the destruction of discarded vehicles, but in the breaking up of the forms in which great ideals are embodied..all eventually break under the working of this law. its workings are more apparent to the average human mind in its manifestations at this time on the physical plane. we can trace the connection between the atmic (spiritual) and the physical plane demonstrating on the lower plane as the l

t is called. this must be given free rein if the divine purpose is to work out unarrested. the explosion is therefore permitted; nevertheless, all the time a controlling factor is present, even though unrealised by man. because these beings (who work out the will of god) are in no way identified with form life, they have consequently a just appreciation of the relative importance of life in form; the destruction of forms is, to them, not death in the sense that we understand it, but simply and solely a process of liberation. it is the limited vision of those identified with form which has so consistently nurtured the fear of death. the cycle in which we now live has seen the greatest destruction of human forms in the entire history of our planet. there has been no destruction of human bein

the human mind, with unpredictable results. the basis of all wars is fundamentally the sense of separateness. this fundamental individualism or pleased recognition of isolationism leads to all the secondary causes of war: greed, producing economic disaster; hatred, producing national and international friction; cruelty, producing pain and death. the roots of death are therefore deep-seated; it is the destruction of the cycle of separateness as an individual upon the physical plane which we call death in the usual sense; consequently death is a process of at-one-ment. could you but see a little further into the matter, you would learn that death releases the individualised life into a less cramped and confined existence, and eventually when the death process has been applied to all the thre

urpose. this will naturally end the fear at present rampant, and will also arrest the tendency to suicide, evidenced increasingly in these difficult times. the sin of murder is in reality based upon the fact that it interferes with soul-purpose, and not really upon the killing of a particular human physical body. that is also why war is not murder, as many well-meaning fanatics consider it; it is the destruction of forms with the beneficent intent (if one could scrutinise divine purpose) of the planetary logos. however, it is the motives of the originators of war on the physical plane which make them evil. if war did not take place, the planetary life would, through what we call "acts of god" call back the souls of men on a large scale in line with his loving intention. when evil men preci

forces of death are abroad today, but it is the death of liberty, the death of free speech, the death of freedom in human action, the death of truth and of the higher spiritual values. these are the vital factors in the life of humanity. the death of the physical form is a negligible factor in relation to these and is easily righted again through the processes of rebirth and of fresh opportunity..the destruction of the form in battle is of small importance to those who know that reincarnation is a basic law of nature and that there is no death- 260- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust june message, 1940. you say there are as yet only beliefs as to immortality, and no sure evidences. in the accumulation of testimony, in the inner assurances o

le, whose integrated personality is now being rapidly integrated into and absorbed- 293- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust by the soul. in this stage of mind development and of constant mental control (based on the fact that the man's consciousness is now definitely focussed and permanently centered in the mental vehicle, the earlier processes of the destruction of the astral body through attrition and by "dynamic negation" are carried on whilst in physical incarnation. the incarnated man refuses to be ruled by desire; what is left of the illusory astral body is dominated now by the mind, and the urges towards the satisfaction of desire are refused with full and conscious deliberation, either because of the selfish ambitions and mental int

by means of illumination. in the early stages of purely manasic or mental life, this is done through the illumination which knowledge brings and involves mainly the innate light of mental substance. later, when soul and mind are establishing a close rapport, the light of the soul hastens and supplements the process. the disciple now uses more occult methods, but upon these i may not here enlarge. the destruction of the mental body is no longer brought about by the destructive power of light itself, but is hastened by means of certain sounds, emanating from the plane of the spiritual will; these are recognised by the disciple, and permission to use them in their proper word-forms is given to him by some senior initiate within the ashram or by the master himself, towards the close of the cyc

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ne of the last stanza is also perhaps in need of explanation. it speaks of the task of the plan as implemented by humanity to "seal the door where evil dwells" this is (needless to say) a symbolic way of expressing the idea of rendering evil purposes both inactive and ineffectual. there is no particular location where evil dwells; the new testament in the book of revelations speaks of evil and of the destruction of the devil and of the rendering of satan impotent. those passages all refer to the same time cycle with which this invocation deals and which it seeks to bring about. the "door where evil dwells" is kept open by humanity through its selfish desire, its hatreds and its separateness, by its greed and its racial and national barriers, its low personal ambitions and its love of power

umanity, to the three subhuman kingdoms; in this way, these lower kingdoms are "enlightened and raised" all this is accomplished through meditation, through invocation and evocation, carried forward in the spirit of worship, which is the fundamental method of spiritual recognition. thus, creatively, the glory which is hidden in every form is evoked and slowly brought to exoteric manifestation. in the destruction of the old world order and in the chaos of these modern times, the work of the new creation is going forward; the task of reconstruction, leading to a complete reorganisation of human living and to a fresh reorientation of human thinking, is taking place. what, therefore, is the creative work confronting the ashrams in the hierarchy and the members- 153- discipleship in the new age

where which is in itself a most potent energy; these aspirational men (no matter what may be their immediate aspiration) are necessarily polarised upon the astral plane but are not yet capable of the clear mental perception of the massed intelligentsia or susceptible to the influence of the accurate, esoteric approach. their guided, mystical orientation will be one of the most powerful factors in the destruction of the old values and in the massed recognition of the spiritual- 155- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust truth which underlies all life; it is with this reorientation that sixth ray disciples, wielding sixth ray energy, are occupied at this time. you need to remember that the one-pointed attitude of the mystic, functioning in group formation, will be

d the availability of the disciples, plus the energies to implement the plan. 3. next comes programme, wherein the plan is taken up by the particular ashram involved in its implementation and is then reduced to the formative stages of human impression and direction, the conditions necessary to bring about its emergence, and the two phases of this conditioning. these are usually in two parts; i.e, the destruction of all hindrances and the presentation of the plan. 4. the emergence of the hierarchical pattern (based upon the recognition of purpose, careful planning and a detailed and carefully thought-out programme, both in the minds of the disciples in the ashram who are involved in the implementation of the plan, and among the intelligentsia on earth. these two groups have the task the fir

ration, the control of the personality in the three worlds is broken in order that the son of mind, the soul, may be substituted finally for the concrete and hitherto directing lower mind. again, through the law of sacrifice, the personality is liberated and becomes simply an agent of the soul. 3. at the fourth initiation of renunciation, the destroying aspect of the law of sacrifice brings about the destruction of the causal body, the soul body, in order that the unified soul-infused personality may function directly under the inspiration of the spiritual triad the triple expression or instrument of the monad. the significance of these "destructive episodes which produce the freeing of the prisoner of the planet (i.e, the divine, spiritual man) lies in the fact that, after the fourth init

e process was then interpreted in terms of the first and highest aspect of the essential trinity, of which man knew nothing, instead of in terms of the second aspect, the building, magnetic aspect of love. we are if it could be but realised in process of re-interpreting and re-arranging what can be called "the doctrinal structure underlying the relation between knowledge and wisdom" this involves the destruction of old concepts such as the trinity of manifestation, and the assembly of those new and more correct ideas which must inevitably be substituted for the old, as the unfoldment of the first aspect is presented to the initiate upon the path. this, through certain later activities, will gradually seep downwards into the consciousness of humanity, and the new world religion will be foun

ndered and not conferred revelation. let me here give you certain esoteric "hints" which may give you some idea of the nature of the concepts which you as a soul-infused personality must learn to formulate. we will start with the one given above by the master: 1. all ashrams are found upon the antahkarana. 2. in that light shall we see light. 3. the way of the higher evolution is ever preceded by the destruction of all other ways. 4. the will of god destroys the wills of men, but both are needed to complete the whole. 5. radiation and magnetism, invocation and evocation, are four aspects of a dual whole and all must be unfolded by the server. 6. the seven, the forty-nine and the one are only one and this the initiate must know within himself, discarding all but one. 7. loyalty must give pl

end forth from that centre a broad and vital stream of energy, down the spine to the sacral centre in the spine, preserving the stream intact in your consciousness so that no part of it is deflected to the physical counterparts of the sacral centre, the gonads. 4. then see the sacral centre (in the spine) as a radiant reservoir of energy, but as energy deflected from physical creative activity to the destruction of ancient racial fears in the world. then project that energy out into the world of men, to aid in the destruction of fear. 5. next, reaffirming your consciousness positively in the ajna centre, withdraw your attention from the sacral centre and the throat centre and sound the om as the directing disciple seven times, slowly and inaudibly. use this exercise as often as needed, but

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

d of time in the larger and wider existence of the soul, and that those who fail and are disrupted by the impact of the powerful forces now flooding our earth will nevertheless have their vibration "stepped up" to better things along with the mass- 5- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of those who achieve, even if their physical vehicles are destroyed in the process. the destruction of the body is not the worst disaster that can overcome a man. it is not my purpose to cover the whole ground possible in relation to the situation in the field of psychism caused by the inflow of astral energy at this time. i seek to confine myself to the effect of this inflow on aspirants and sensitives. these two words aspirants and sensitives are employed by me in this article

time, when the great human crisis occurred at the individualisation of man in ancient lemuria; the second time, in atlantean days in the great struggle between the lords of light and the lords of material form, also called the dark forces. today, this force streams out from the holy centre; it embodies the will aspect of the present world crisis and its two subsidiary effects or qualities are: a. the destruction of that which is undesirable and hindering in the present world forms (in government, religion and society- 47- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the synthesising force which binds together that which has hitherto been separated. the shamballa force is so new and so unrecognised that it is hard for humanity to know it for what it is the demonstratio

nd of outer organisations is deemed of small importance compared with the sensed inner spiritual development. that development must necessarily outrun the outer manifestation. humanity is today further- 71- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust advanced spiritually and mentally than might appear from external happenings. the first result of such development is eventually the destruction of the outer form because it is proving inadequate to the pulsing, inner, spiritual life; then, secondly, comes the building of the new and more adequate outer expression. this accounts for the world crisis at this time. the cause is based upon four major factors upon which i would like somewhat to enlarge: 1. upon the point achieved in racial evolution. this today warrants the bui

xpression. such a change is rapidly coming and is regarded by some as death terrible and to be avoided if possible. it is indeed death but it is beneficent and needed. it is this realisation of the passing of a civilisation which gives rise to the recurrent and foreboding cry "this is the death of civilisation; it must not be "this is the end of the order, and the old order must be saved "this is the destruction of the old and loved values, and it must not be permitted" that humanity is bringing about this needed change in unnecessary, cruel and painful ways is indeed true, just as it is true today that human beings by their wrong thinking, foolish habits of physical living and undesirable emotional attitudes do precipitate a final, physical breakdown and eventually death. nevertheless, fo

they stand on the side of the neutral powers, frantically pursuing ineffective peace programmes, policies of appeasement, and play into the hands of the totalitarian powers? humanity having decided to fight out the battle physically, there was nothing left to do but issue a challenge to the men and women of goodwill to take their stand on the side of such action as would release humanity through the destruction of the evil forces. these had determined to prove that might was right. therefore, the forces fighting for progress and civilisation had to meet force with force. the challenge was taken up by the democracies who stand for human rights and liberty. because of the decision to fight on the side of spiritual progress, the spiritual forces of the planet had no alternative but to align

ation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples, initiates and aspirants as a band of pacifists, cherishing the form side of life, afraid of death and remaining passive in the face of the death struggle of human liberty, of life, conscience and mind? i tell you that this i cannot do. the hierarchy is very different from this. pacifism, as interpreted by you, has no place in its ranks. the destruction of form in battle (which causes so much fear to many of you) is of small importance to those who know that reincarnation is a basic law of nature and that there is no death. the forces of death are abroad today, but it is the death of liberty, the death of free speech, the death of freedom in human action, the death of truth and of the higher spiritual values. these are the vital f

en if the vision of this new world is to enter into the realm of accomplished fact. certain angles of the vision i can with the greatest brevity point out to you; i can indicate the sign posts on the way to the future world order. i shall find myself in the position of assuring you at the same time that every step of that way will entail a fight, the overturning of that which is old and loved and the destruction of that which is inhuman, selfish and cruel; i shall have to impress upon you the prime and initial necessity to overthrow the entrenched forces of aggression as they function today through the medium of the totalitarian powers. first, i would ask you all to ponder on the vision of this new world order, preserving an open mind and realising that this new mode of living hovers over

here the expression of human free will is definitely possible. the use of cataclysm was the method employed in atlantean days, as you well know from the tales of the flood; and through the flood there was almost complete destruction of the civilisation of that time. it is hoped that such a drastic step will not be needed today, though there are ancient prophecies which foretell the possibility of the destruction of this world at this time through fire instead of flood. which of the two methods divine embodiment and natural cataclysm will be employed will really be decided by humanity through its use or non-use of free will and understanding. if humanity fails to unite under the banner of the forces of light against the forces of material aggression and selfishness, then the "fiery ordeal"

earth) which we call the planetary hierarchy, so the will-to-power of the forces of aggression has appeared on earth and sought to gain control over humanity. note that aim. this will-to-power can only be dissipated when the highest aspect of the same energy is given free rein among the sons of men. the divine and spiritual will, carried on the impulse of selfless love, can and must be evoked for the destruction of the selfish and wicked will-to-power, rampant now on earth under the direction of the focussed seven in germany. the "saving force" must, therefore, be spread abroad. for long ages men have prayed in the words of st. paul "let the love of god be shed abroad in our hearts" today the need is for the spread of the "saving force" to take hold of our minds and to control from that di

copyright 1998 lucis trust psychological integration as the result of nerve strain, an acute fear of what the future may hold (scientifically developed by the axis powers, and a numbing of the soul which is the result of death on every hand, loss, separation and the sight of untold pain and suffering. secondly, the widespread physical destruction, wrought by the invading and the defending armies the destruction of great cities with their accompaniments of civilised living, the wholesale wiping out of industrial plants and the mechanics of daily life, the sinking of the ships which distribute the raw products of civilised living and the complete disorganisation of all human affairs in every country in the world directly or indirectly and the breaking down of the structure of well-establish

the forefront of human aspiration. there is therefore no need for discouragement. there is only need for determined right action and sacrificing effort. this must be based on faith in the human spirit, on a conviction that good must ultimately triumph because it always has, and a knowledge that the new age is dawning and that nothing can frustrate its establishment. to the advent of this new era the destruction itself bears witness, because again quoting my master, the christ you cannot put new wine in old bottles. to your share in the preparatory work for the future new world i call you; to renewed activity upon the outer plane of life i call you, and again i outline to you three years work, plus two years of activity which will grow out of the three years preparation. until may 1943, i

vaguely and beautifully about love but refuse to consider the techniques of the will of god in operation. according to them, that will is something with which they will personally have naught to do; they refuse to recognise that god works out his will through men, just as he is ever seeking to express his love through men; they will not believe that that will could possibly express itself through the destruction of evil with all the material consequences of that evil. they cannot believe that a god of love could possibly employ the first divine aspect to destroy the forms which are obstructing the free play of the divine spirit; that will must not infringe upon their interpretation of love. such people are individually of small moment and of no importance, but their massed negativity is a

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ents would do well to bear in mind that the impact of energies upon forms produces results which are dependent upon the quality of the forms receiving the impression. this is a statement of occult- 49- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust law. one of the purposes lying behind the present holocaust (world war ii) has been the necessity for the destruction of inadequate forms. this destruction could have been brought about by an act of god, such as a great natural catastrophe or a universal epidemic, and such had been the original intention. humanity was, however, swept by forces that carried in themselves the seeds of destruction, and there was that in humanity which responded to those forces. therefore the law of destruction was pe

ing, carrying release for those to be found there. there will be an interim between the darkness of the war with the evil history of the past, and the appearance of a living civilisation and culture based on the spiritual values and intelligently developing the divine purpose. the stage is now being set for this. the crucifixion and the tomb experience lead eventually to resurrection and to life. the destruction is appalling, but it is only the destruction of the form side of manifestation in this particular cycle, and (a point which i would beg you not to forget) it is the destruction of much planetary evil, focussed for aeons in humanity as a whole and brought to the surface and precipitated into violent activity by a group of evil men whose destiny it was. this destiny was the result of

unfolding possibility of his own higher nature, a realisation of his divine connections and the possibility of his ultimate highest spiritual attainment; it steadily supersedes soul knowledge, and the energy pouring in to his consciousness from the spiritual triad particularly the energy of the sixth and seventh spheres of activity is the specific and particular energy which finally brings about the destruction of the causal body, the annihilation of the temple of solomon, and the liberation of the life. then that which in time and space has been termed the soul can "onward move in life" evolution as we now understand it ceases; yet evolutionary unfoldment proceeds along new lines which are based upon the past but which produce very different results to those sensed even by the advanced d

ationary disciple, but he ceases to give it any recognition; he fails to provide it with the needed stimulation of attention, for as ever, energy follows thought; he is preoccupied with world need and with the service he can render, and almost inadvertently, as it were desire dies of attrition. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that it will take time for all the members of a group to achieve the destruction of individual desire, and that until some measure of this united liberating process is attained, the group cannot go forward together as a unit on the way of initiation. the next step is the destruction of the ties which link the personalities of the group members. these must be severed, and the relation between the group members must be on the basis of soul activity, joint pledge

service, is the first indication that the group is ready for further teaching, for an intensification of its group potency and for a closer relation to the master. this has all been brought about by the group itself, independently of any injunction of the master, and as a result of the united soul life of the group effectively making its presence felt. these two spiritually destructive processes the destruction of desire and the severing of all personality ties are the first two and essential results of true group work. the third quality which must be utterly rooted out and destroyed is that of all reaction towards recognition, whether that recognition is accorded by the world of men, by other disciples, or by the master. the ability to work without any token of recognition, to see others

ions. i would here call to your recollection the fact that (from the angle of the hierarchy) this initiation is the second major initiation, and not the fourth, as it is regarded from the human angle; the third initiation is technically regarded as the first major initiation. the major initiations are really possible only after the transfiguration of the personality. what, therefore, brings about the destruction of the soul body? the destroying agent is the second aspect of the will. the third or lowest aspect of the will, working through the mind or the manasic principle, was the sustaining factor in the long cycle of personality development; it was the principle of intelligent synthesis, holding the life principle intact and individualised through the long series of successive incarnatio

e v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust an expression of the inner ashram, and at the very heart of the group life, veiled and hidden by its outer personality expression and by its vibrant loving soul, will be a point of living fire or life which in due time and under right conditions must be transferred into the inner ashram, found on triadal levels. this may or may not mean the destruction of the group causal body and the establishing of a direct line of relationship between the pure ashram and a group of disciples. it will undoubtedly mean, during the stages preliminary to that desirable attainment, a definite change of focus and the gradual establishing of a point of tension upon slowly realised higher levels, carried on until the transference is completed. all the

sference. the group members have unitedly preserved the point of tension; unitedly they have created the antahkarana; unitedly they have invoked by the group sound the attention of the master and of the master's ashram; unitedly that sound has taken the form of a word, and that word has made an impact upon the life aspect of the group within the form of the group soul; it has energised it so that the destruction of the causal body is now in order. the tendency of the group would then be to relax, and this quite normally; the irretrievable word has gone forth and all is well and safely accomplished. but it is not so in verity. by the power of their united love, the group has mastered personnel difficulties and has developed together the four qualities; it has also found the word which can a

s rule calls in aquarian energy, the reasoning power of mercury, and the illumination of taurus, in order to carry forward hierarchical work upon a planet and in a planetary cycle which have been conditioned by pisces for more than two thousand years. i would have you ponder on this, for in realisation you will here have the formula for the work of the hierarchy as it reconstructs the world after the destruction wrought since 1900 a.d. you have here also a great triangle of energies, functioning through the medium of mercury, the reasonable, reasoning messenger of the gods- 148- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the hierarchy is, therefore, at this time, conditioned by three great constellations: 1. aquarius the custodian of tha

t-war planning, the widespread reaction to ideals (in spite of all the efforts of the evil and reactionary forces, and the seething turmoil reaching throughout all levels of the human consciousness, plus the inspiration of disaster and suffering, are blasting open hitherto sealed areas in the minds of men, letting in illumination, sweeping away the bad old conditions. this is symbolised for us in the destruction of ancient cities and by the intermixture of races through the processes of war; this also signifies progress and is preparatory to great expansions of consciousness. these expansions in the human understanding will, in the next one hundred and fifty years, completely alter the manner of man's thinking; they will change the techniques of religion; they will bring about comprehensio

mpting to prevent divine purpose from materialising as the plan for which the hierarchy is responsible. therefore, it is connected primarily with the relation of shamballa to the hierarchy, and not with the relation of the hierarchy to humanity. this is a formidable esoteric statement and its implications must be considered most carefully. this type of destruction has only a secondary relation to the destruction of form life as you know it. when steps are taken to implement divine purpose, the resultant effect may be the destroying of forms in the three worlds, but that is an effect and only a secondary destruction; something else has been destroyed on a higher level and outside the three worlds. this, in due time, may produce a form-reaction to which we may give the name of death. but the

dary destruction; something else has been destroyed on a higher level and outside the three worlds. this, in due time, may produce a form-reaction to which we may give the name of death. but the death of that form was not a primary objective and was not even considered, because it was not within the range of awareness of the destroyer. the higher destruction which we are considering is related to the destruction of certain forms of consciousness which express themselves in great areas or extensive thoughtforms; these may have, in turn, conditioned human thinking. perhaps the simplest illustration i can give you of this type of destruction would be concerned with the major ideologies which down the ages have conditioned or may condition humanity. these ideologies produce potent effects in t

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

force of its world service, that it will be recognized as the savior; but not in our day. editor's note (written in 1958) when a.a.b. made this statement in 1936 it appears to have been the ashramic view that the status of humanity would not permit more than an over-shadowing by the christ. when the reappearance of the christ, dictated by the tibetan, appeared in 1948, the discipline of the war, the destruction of material values, the suffering and the mental growth of humanity had produced an effect which we are told exceeded the expectations of the hierarchy. in the book on the reappearance the following statements are found "the point of decision, as it is called in all hierarchical circles, was reached during- 116- the labours of hercules the period the full moon of june 1936 and the

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

nd the third is divinity with the third one, astraphaio; the fourth is lordship with the fourth one, yao; the fifth is kingdom with the fifth one, sabaoth; the sixth is envy with the sixth one, adonein; the seventh is understanding with the seventh one, sabbateon. and these have a firmament corresponding to each aeon-heaven. they were given names according to the glory which belongs to heaven for the destruction of the powers. and in the names which were given to them by their originator there was power. but the names which were given them according to the glory which belongs to heaven mean for them destruction and powerlessness. thus they have two names "and having created] everything, he organized according to the model of the first aeons which had come into being, so that he might creat

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ily enter into its substance, and have great friendship with the same, for they have a wondrous love towards each other. thus you have two substances in one, and it is called mercury of the sages, but is yet a single substance, which is the first ferment. now follows concerning sulphur seek your mercury in a similar metal. then when you know how to extract the metal from its body by purification, the destruction of the first mars, and reverberation, without the use of any corrosive (the method of doing which i have indicated in my third key) v v you must dissolve that mercury in its own blood out of which it was made before it became fixed (as indicated in the sixth key; and you have then nourished and dissolved the true lion with the blood of the green lion. for the fixed blood of the red

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ion exclaiming that the geluk sect will always flourish. then the request is made to tsiu marpo that he may 87 protect the performer, destroy his enemies, protect the buddhist teachings, and bestow auspicious fortune. note that these various requests are no different from the requests of protection and wrathfulness toward the enemy as detailed in the warlord s tantra. 1.4 tsiu marpo s tasks since the destruction of enemies is tsiu marpo s primary task, a detailed iconographic description of this is provided at this point as a minor tangent. the details of this purpose are provided in chapter 3 of this study. 1.5 ritual requests more requests are made specifically regarding the destruction of the enemy. various empowering mantras are recited to secure these acts, followed by more torma offe

acles. this observation is the same for rock and prince peter of greece and denmark, both of whom conducted preliminary research on the oracle tradition as it existed before or just after chinese occupation. havnevik and diemberger, however, conducted their research well after the cultural revolution, a time when the practices of many oracle lineages were forcefully cut off. this also resulted in the destruction of many oracle costumes and ritual implements. in these studies, the majority of oracles do not change into ceremonial garments and their only ritual implement consists of a mirror that they use for divination purposes. havnevik and diemberger, as well as sophie day, provide useful studies on the state of the oracle tradition as it exists now, and all three show an increase in memb

it illustrates another relationship between the oracle tradition, the lay community, and overarching monastic control.192 this expression of conflicting interests is a rich ground for lay and monastic interaction. the tsiu marpo oracle as has been previously explained, there is virtually no information on the history of the tsiu marpo oracle or even if this particular lineage still exists, given the destruction of numerous oracle lineages during the cultural revolution. at this time, oracles were open to excessive scorn and stripped of their ritual implements and office; some where even killed.193 nonetheless, there exists some preliminary information on the tsiu marpo oracle, all of which confirms that it was a state-recognized position and was even involved in the selection of the dalai

ccounts, strips of cloth, though popular legend claims that it was made of coagulated blood. its magic powers are said to make the mask appear alive; its eyes roll and drops of blood appear on its surface. de nebesky-wojkowitz mentions a belief by some tibetans that the mask is actually only a fifteenth-century replica of the original.216 currently, it is not known if the mask still exists, given the destruction sustained by the jokwukhang during the cultural revolution.217 de nebesky-wojkowitz expresses an alternative subjugation account that is very similar to tsiu marpo s own conversion narrative. according to his informants, other legends claim that pehar was first subdued by tamdrin, and the oath was only renewed and strengthened later by padmasambhava.218 the ubiquity of this version

moha. 280 h. nu bag shu. unknown. 281 legs pa. 282 the seven rider retinue. 283 like a heap of sesame seeds. 284 by means of arrows and weapons. 154 worldly realms [301] then from among the retinue, the..kin. named dorj dej ma285 rose from her seat and said this to the blessed one "emaho!286 blessed one, powerful king, if the magical emanations of the vicious-minded haughty ones also bring about the destruction of the three existences, command [them, lord of compassion!"287 thus she exhorted. the blessed one spoke "gods and flesh-eating demons which are the worldly haughty ones are propelled by ignorance, which is self-cognizant wisdom288 not arising. this ignorance is the cause of erroneous afflictive emotions289 [and] is the condition of the rough seed.290 i subjugate the mantra of the

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

would have to be altered. but as the sequence of the continents is made to follow the order of evolution of the races, from the first to the fifth, our aryan root-race, europe must be called the fifth great continent. the secret doctrine takes no account of islands and peninsulas, nor does it follow the modern geographical distribution of land and sea. since the day of its earliest teachings and the destruction of the great atlantis, the face of the earth has changed more than once. there was a time when the delta of egypt and northern africa belonged to europe, before the formation of the straits of gibraltar, and a further upheaval of the continent, changed entirely the face of the map of europe. the last serious change occurred some 12,000 years ago[[footnote(s* it is to be remarked, h

subsequent assertions of st. john's vision, referred to in his apocalypse, about "the great red dragon having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads" whose "tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and did cast them to the earth (ch. xii* the verse "did cast them to the earth" plainly shows its origin in the grandest and oldest allegory of the aryan mystics, who, after the destruction of the atlantean[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 94 the secret doctrine. of these were nirmanakayas from other manvantaras. hence we see them, in all the puranas, reappearing on this globe, in the third manvantara, as kings, rishis and heroes (read third root-race. this tenet, being too philosophical and metaphysical to be grasped by the multitudes, was, as already

nes (or tit-an-kabiri. and "titea-aretia" was worshipped as horchia, says the same berosus, and this is a title of vesta, goddess of the earth "sicanus deificavit aretiam, et nominavit eam lingua janigena horchiam (ibid. lib. v. fol. 64) scarce an ancient poet of historic or prehistoric days who failed to mention the sinking of the two continents- often called isles- in one form or another. hence the destruction, besides atlantis, of the phlegyae (see pausanias and nonus, who both tell how "from its deep-rooted base the phlegyan isle stern neptune shook, and plunged beneath the waves its impious inhabitants- dionysius lib xviii. p. 319. faber felt convinced that the "insulae phlegyae" were atlantis. but all such allegories are more or less distorted echoes of the hindu tradition about that

a cyclic and constant reincarnation of the monads belonging to the dhyan chohans of our planetary chain[[vol. 2, page] 147 agreement of dates. on globe a in the first round (b) as the "seed of life" on globe d in the fourth round; and (c) as the "seed of man" at the beginning of every root-race- in our fifth race especially. the very commencement of the latter witnesses, during the dvapara yuga* the destruction of the accursed sorcerers "of that island (plato speaking only of its last island) beyond the pillars of hercules, in the atlantic ocean, from which there was an easy transition to other islands in the neighbourhood of another large continent (america. it is this "atlantic" land which was connected with the "white island" and this white island was ruta; but it was not the atala and

c type, while it had been altogether supplanted and replaced on the rest of the globe) now why has less change taken place in australia than elsewhere? where is the raison d'etre for such a "curse of retardation? it is simply because the nature of the environment develops pari passu with the race concerned. correspondences rule in every quarter. the survivors of those later lemurians, who escaped the destruction of their fellows when the main continent was submerged, became the ancestors of a portion of the present native tribes. being a very low sub-race, begotten originally of animals, of monsters, whose very fossils are now resting miles under the sea floors, their stock has since existed in an environment strongly subjected to the law of retardation. australia is one of the oldest land

he author ventures to express the very extraordinary opinion that "egypt had ceased to be a nation before the earliest of the cave-temples of india was excavated" in short, he does not admit the existence of any cave anterior to the reign of asoka, and seems anxious to prove that most of these rock-cut temples were executed during a period extending from the time of that pious buddhist king until the destruction of the andhra dynasty of maghada, in the beginning of the fifth century. we believe such a claim perfectly arbitrary. further discoveries will show that it is erroneous and unwarranted[[vol. 2, page] 221 the continent of the gods. several other cities, making thus a subterranean city of six or seven stories high. delhi is one of them; allahabad another- examples of this being found

tions, and also to physiological and anthropological mysteries of the primitive races. for, surely, the rakshasas are not demons, but simply the primitive and ferocious giants, the atlanteans, who were scattered on the face of the globe as the fifth race is now. vasishta is a warrant to this, if his words addressed to parasara, who attempted a bit of jadoo (sorcery, which he calls "sacrifice" for the destruction of the rakshasas, mean anything. for he says "let no more of these unoffending 'spirits darkness' be destroyed (see for details adiparvan, s. 176, mahabharata; also the linga purana "purvardha" s. 64* we have a passage from a master's letter which has a direct bearing upon these[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 233 holy satan. the true esoteric view about "satan" the

nally by faber. nevertheless, all, from first to last, of these scholars had to come to a certain conclusion framed by the latter "we have no reason to think" he writes "that the idolatry of the gentile world was of a merely arbitrary contrivance; on the contrary, it seems to have been built, almost universally, upon a traditional remembrance of certain real events. these events i apprehend to be the destruction of[[vol. 2, page] 265 bailly and faber. the first (the fourth in esoteric teachings) race of mankind by the waters of the deluge (chap. i. p. 9. to this, faber adds "i am persuaded that the tradition of the sinking of the phlegian isle is the very same as that of the sinking of the island atlantis. they both appear to me to allude to one great event, the sinking of the whole world

ing only alluded to. lemuria is said to have perished about 700,000 years before the commencement of what is now called the tertiary age (the eocene* and it is during this deluge also- an actual geological deluge this time- that vaivasvata manu is again shown as saving mankind (allegorically it is mankind, or a portion of it, the fourth race, which is saved; so also he saves the fifth race during the destruction of the last atlanteans, the[[footnote(s* says st. augustin of jesus "for he is a fish that lives in the midst of waters" christians called themselves little fishes- pisciculi- in their sacred mysteries "so many fishes bred in the water, and saved by one great fish" says tertullian of the christians and christ and the church "esoteric buddhism" p. 55[[vol. 2, page] 314 the secret do

he hypothesis became undeniable fact? how far our figures agree, or rather disagree with modern science will be seen further in the addenda to this book, where the geology and anthropology of our modern day are carefully compared with the same in archaic science. at any rate, the period assigned in the secret doctrine for the sinking of atlantis, does not seem to disagree[[footnote(s* this event, the destruction of the famous island of ruta and the smaller one daitya, which occurred 850,000 years ago in the later pliocene times, must not be confounded with the submersion of the main continent of atlantis during the miocene period. geologists cannot place the miocene only so short a way back as 850,000 years; whatever they do, it is several million years ago that the main atlantis perished[

(see de quatrefages "the human species" p. 113[[vol. 2, page] 316 the secret doctrine. stanza xi. the civilization and destruction of the fourth and fifth races (43) the lemuro-atlanteans build cities and spread civilization. the incipient stage of anthropomorphism (44) their statues, witnesses to the size of the lemuro-atlanteans (45) lemuria destroyed by fire, atlantis by water. the flood (46) the destruction of the fourth race and of the last antediluvian monster-animals- 43. they (the lemurians) built huge cities. of rare earths and metals they built. out of the fires (lava) vomited. out of the white stone of the mountains (marble) and the black stone (of the subterranean fires) they cut their own images, in their size and likeness, and worshipped them (a (a) as the history of the fir

houlders (see "stones, witnesses to giants" at the end of this stanza) the writer is well aware that the modern archaeologists have decided now that "these statues are not very old" as declared by one of the high officials of the british museum, where some of them now are. but this is one of those arbitrary decisions of modern science which does not carry much weight. we are told that it is after the destruction of "lemuria" by subterranean fires that men went on steadily decreasing in stature- a process already commenced after their physical fall- and that finally, some millions of years after, they reached between six and seven feet, and are now dwindling down (as the older asiatic races) to nearer five than[[footnote(s* see at the end of this stanza "on the duration of ages and cycles[[

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

bet, and even in syria, besides south america- claim to have in their possession the sum total of sacred and philosophical works in mss. and type: all the works, in fact, that have ever been written, in whatever language or characters, since the art of writing began; from the ideographic hieroglyphs down to the alphabet of cadmus and the devanagari. it has been claimed in all ages that ever since the destruction of the alexandrian library (see isis unveiled, vol. ii, p. 27, every work of a character that might have led the profane to the ultimate discovery and comprehension of some of the mysteries of the secret science, was, owing to the combined efforts of the members of the brotherhoods, diligently searched for. it is added, moreover, by those who know, that once found, save three copie

, the "human soul" mind, the intelligent principle, called in our esoteric philosophy the "fifth" principle. says the defunct "osirified" in ch. lxxxviii "book of the dead" or the ritual, under the glyph of a mummiform god with a crocodile's head (1 "i am the god (crocodile) presiding at the fear. at the arrival of his soul among men. i am the god-crocodile brought for destruction (an allusion to the destruction of divine spiritual purity[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] which turned into "night- are septenary, i.e, divided like the pitris into seven classes, three of which are arupa (bodiless) and four with bodies (see vishnu purana, book i) they are in fact more truly our pitris (ancestors) than the pitris who projected the first physical men (see book ii[[vol. 1, page

soul (or ego) is a clothed light; and this light is triple. 2. neschamah "pure spirit" 3. ruach- the soul or spirit. 4. nephesch- plastic mediator* 5. the garment of the soul is the rind (body) of the image (astral soul. 6. the image is double, because it reflects the good as the bad. 7. imago, body- occult pneumatics. as given by eliphas levi. 1. nephesh is immortal because it renews its life by the destruction of forms [but nephesh, the "breath of[[first column continued on next page[[second column] say the theosophists- esoteric pneumatics. 1. ditto, for it is atma-buddhi-manas. 2. ditto* 3. spiritual soul. 4. mediator between spirit and its man, the seat of reason, the mind, in man. 5. correct. 6. too uselessly apocalyptic. why not say that the astral reflects the good as well as the b

, on the contrary, killed them. they derived the oxygen necessary for their multiplication from the various substances that surround them. he calls them aerobes, living on the tissues of our matter when the latter has ceased to form a part of an integral and living whole (then called very unscientifically by science "dead matter, and anaerobes. the one kind binds oxygen, and contributes vastly to the destruction of animal life and vegetable tissues, furnishing to the atmosphere materials which enter later on into the constitution of other organisms; the other destroys, or rather annihilates finally, the so-called organic substance; ultimate decay being impossible without their participation. certain germ-cells, such as those of yeast, develop and multiply in air, but when deprived of it, t

ire. hari, the destroyer of all things, who is 'the flame of time, kalagni' finally consumes the earth. then rudra, becoming janardana, breathes clouds and rain" there are many kinds of pralaya, but three chief ones are specially mentioned in old hindu books; and of these, as wilson shows- the first is called naimittika "occasional" or "incidental" caused by the intervals of "brahma's days" it is the destruction of creatures, of all that lives and has a form, but not of the substance which remains in statu quo till the new dawn in that "night" the[[footnote(s* in the vedanta and nyaya "nimitta (from which "naimittika) is rendered as the efficient cause, when antithesized with upadana the physical or material cause. in the sankhya pradhana is a cause inferior to brahma, or rather brahma bei

ive words to him. he shows the irate sage, on his own confession, that there is evil and karma, but no "evil spirits "let thy wrath be appeased" he says "the rakshasas are not culpable; thy father's death was the work of karma. anger is the passion of fools; it becometh not a wise man. by whom, it may be asked, is any one killed? every man reaps the consequences of his own acts. anger, my son, is the destruction of[[vol. 1, page] 416 the secret doctrine. all that man obtains. and prevents the attainment of emancipation. the sages shun wrath. be not thou, my child, subject to its influence. let not those unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed; let thy sacrifice cease. mercy is the might of the righteous (vishnu purana, book i, ch. i. thus, every such "sacrifice" or prayer to god for he

and prevents the attainment of emancipation. the sages shun wrath. be not thou, my child, subject to its influence. let not those unoffending spirits of darkness be consumed; let thy sacrifice cease. mercy is the might of the righteous (vishnu purana, book i, ch. i. thus, every such "sacrifice" or prayer to god for help is no better than an act of black magic. that which parasara prayed for, was the destruction of the spirits of darkness, for his personal revenge. he is called a pagan, and the christians have doomed him as such, to eternal hell. yet, in what respect is the prayer of sovereigns and generals, who pray before every battle for the destruction of their enemy, any better? such a prayer is in every case black magic of the worst kind, concealed like a demon "mr. hyde" under a san

f xerxes could hardly counteract it by offering contra-sacrifices to tethys [herodotus "polym" cxc. very fortunately, no authenticated instance is on the records of christian wars showing a like catastrophe on the same scale happening to one christian fleet owing to the "prayers" of its enemy- another christian nation. but this is from no fault of theirs, for each prays as ardently to jehovah for the destruction of the other, as the athenians prayed to boreas. both resorted to a neat little piece of black magic con amore. such abstinence from divine interference being hardly due to lack of[[footnote(s* cosmolatry, p. 415[[vol. 1, page] 468 the secret doctrine. prayers, sent to a common almighty god for mutual destruction, where, then, shall we draw the line between pagan and christian? and

vidence. nevertheless, it repeats with as much assurance as ever "matter is eternal, becoming atomic (its aspect) only periodically" this is as sure as that the other proposition, which is almost unanimously accepted by astronomers and physicists- namely, that the wear and tear of the body of the universe is steadily going on, and that it will finally lead to the extinction of the solar fires and the destruction of the universe- is quite erroneous on the lines traced by men of science. there will be, as there ever were in time and eternity, periodical dissolutions of the manifested universe, but (a) a partial pralaya after every "day of brahma" and (b) an universal pralaya- the maha-pralaya- only after the lapse of every brahma's age. but the scientific causes for such dissolution, as brou

scoverer and inventor in the world" and again she writes "should keely do no more than lead scientists from the dreary realms where they are groping into the open field of elemental force, where gravity and cohesion are disturbed in their haunts and diverted to use; where, from unity of origin, emanates infinite energy in diversified forms, he will achieve immortal fame. should he demonstrate, to the destruction of materialism, that the universe is animated by a mysterious principle to which matter, however perfectly organized, is absolutely subservient, he will be a greater spiritual benefactor to our race than the modern world has yet found in any man. should he be able to substitute, in the treatment of disease[[footnote(s* we learn that these remarks are not applicable to mr. keely's l

BLUE EQUINOX

anes are in reality but one: and thus the lowest expression of any function of that will is to be at the same time an expression of the highest will, or only true will, which is that already implied in the acceptance of the law. be it also well understood that it is not necessary or right to shut off natural activity of any kind, as certain false folk, eunuchs of the spirit, most foully teach, to the destruction of many. for in every thing soever inhereth its own perfection proper to it, and to neglect the full operation and function of any one part bringeth distortion and degeneration to the whole. act therefore in all ways, but transforming the effect of all these ways to the one way of the will. and this is possible, because all ways are in actual truth one way, the universe being itsel

e state scientifically, but since be is not even a neophyte of the a.a, he wonders if they will recognise him as qualified to demand the right to know and spread their teachings. he determines in any case to reduce the wants of the ego as a separate being as far as possible, by forgetting self in his efforts to do all he can for others according to the light he had obtained. he found however that the destruction of the ego was not thus easily accomplished at the first assault. nevertheless he learned, not from books but from experience, that the goal was to be found within himself, and that the nearer he could approach to the consciousness of nothingness the nearer he got to the realization of pure existence. this reduction of consciousness to zero then became the fixed aim of his meditati

r wills; i do not say to gratify their passing fancies, but to do that for which they were intended by their own high destiny. for in this universe, since it is in equilibrium and the sum total of its energies is therefore zero, every force therein is equal and opposite to the resultant of all the other forces combined. the ego is therefore always exactly equal to the non-ego, the equinox 232 and the destruction of an atom of helium would be as catastrophic to the conservation of matter and energy as if a million spheres were blotted into annihilation by the will of god. i am well aware that from this point you could draw me subtly over the tiger-trap of the freewill controversy; you would make it difficult for me even to say that it is better to fulfil one.s destiny consciously and joyous

you are urged not to .confound the space-marks, saying: they are one; or saying, they are many. 20. before thou standest on the threshold of the path; before thou crossest the foremost gate, thou hast to merge the two into the one and sacrifice the personal to self impersonal, and thus destroy the .path. between the two. antas-karana. here is again the confusion noted with regard to verse 15.for the destruction of the lower manas implies an attainment not less than that of a master of the temple. 21. thou hast to be prepared to answer dharma, the stern law, whose voice will ask thee first at thy initial step: the equinox 86 22 .hast thou complied with the rules, o thou of lofty hopes .hast thou attuned thy heart and mind to the great mind and heart of all mankind? for as the sacred river

he parts, and perfect light in the whole. it is also true that he may spend a great deal of time in killing or otherwise instructing men, but he has not got at all the old conception. the ordinary buddhist is quite unable to see anything but details. bhikkhu nanda metteyya once refused to undertake the superintendence of a coconut plantation, because he found that he would have to give orders for the destruction of vermin. but (with the best feeling in the world) he had to eat rice, and the people who cultivated the rice had to destroy a lot of vermin too. one cannot escape responsibility in this vicarious way. it is peculiarly silly, because the whole point of buddha.s position is that there is no escape. the buddhist regulations are comparable to orders which might have been, but were no

BOOK OF ENOCH

es, and all kinds of coloured dyes. and the world was changed. 8.2] and there was great impiety, and much fornication, and they went astray, and all their ways became corrupt. 8.3] amezarak taught all those who cast spells and cut roots, armaros the release of spells, and baraqiel astrologers, and kokabiel portents, and tamiel taught astrology, and asradel taught the path of the moon. 8.4] and at the destruction of men they cried out; and their voices reached heaven. 9.1] and then michael, gabriel, suriel and uriel, looked down from heaven and saw the mass of blood that was being shed on the earth and all the iniquity that was being done on the earth. 9.2] and they said to one another "let the devastated earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the gate of heaven. 9.3] and now to

tition you, but the petitioners will gain nothing in respect of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years" 10.11] and the lord said to michael "go, inform semyaza, and the others with him, who have associated with the women to corrupt themselves with them in all their uncleanness. 10.12] when all their sons kill each other, and when they see the destruction of their loved ones, bind them for seventy generations, under the hills of the earth, until the day of their judgment and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished. 10.13] and in those days, they will lead them to the abyss of fire; in torment, and in prison they will be shut up for all eternity. 10.14] and then semyaza will be burnt, and

who have left the high heaven and the holy eternal place, and have corrupted themselves with women, and have done as the sons of men do and have taken wives for themselves, and have become completely corrupt on the earth. 12.5] they will have on earth, neither peace, nor forgiveness of sin, for they will not rejoice in their sons. 12.6] the slaughter of their beloved ones they will see; and over the destruction of their sons they will lament and petition forever. but they will have neither mercy nor peace. 13.1] and enoch went and said to azazel "you will not have peace. a severe sentence has come out against you that you should be bound. 13.2] and you will have neither rest nor mercy, nor the granting of any petitions, because of the wrong which you have taught, and because of all the wo

n, but in my vision, thus it appeared, that your petition would not be granted to you, for all the days of eternity; and complete judgment has been decreed against you, and you will not have peace. 14.5] and from now on, you will not ascend into heaven, for all eternity, and it has been decreed that you will be bound on earth for all the days of eternity. 14.6] and before this, you will have seen the destruction of your beloved sons, and you will not be able to enjoy them, but they will fall before you by the sword. 14.7] and your petition will not be granted in respect of them or in respect of yourselves. and while you weep and supplicate you do not speak a single word from the writings which i have written. 14.8] and the vision appeared to me, as follows- behold; clouds called me in the

the earth die he and his sons will be saved. 106.17] they will beget on the earth giants, not of spirit, but of flesh, and there will be great wrath on earth, and the earth will be cleansed of all corruption. 106.18] and now make known to your son lamech that the one who has been born is truly his son. and call his name noah, for he will be a remnant for you and he and his sons will be saved from the destruction which is coming on the earth because of all the sin and all the iniquity, which will be committed on the earth in his days. 106.19] but after this, there will be yet greater iniquity than that which was committed on the earth before. for i know the mysteries of the holy ones, for the lord showed them to me and made them known to me, and i read them in the tablets of heaven. 107.1]

h, and everything good shall come upon it. 107.2] and now, my son, go, make known to your son lamech, that this child that has been born, is truly his son, and this is no lie. 107.3] and when methuselah had heard the words of his father enoch- for he showed him everything which is secret- he returned, having seen him, and called the name of that child noah; for he will comfort the earth after all the destruction. 11) the book of noah (pages 50-53) noah's book was probably written when he was the head of the family and like methuselah he claims to speak with enoch. he seems to have written this before the flood; and once again there are some interesting details. the most important passage is at 67.2. this indicates that the boat is being constructed at the time of writing. noah may have wri

BOOK OF JASHAR

ified with the dravidians, by the name of ham's wife. similarly, juropa's name clearly links the jafetites with the indo-europeans (the manuscript apparently uses the letter j in names to denote the hebrew letter yod, so "juropa" could be "yuropa" or "europa) the ecological significance of the agricultural revolution has been described already in section 3, where we saw that god was impatient for the destruction of the great forests (which people inadvertently created when they hunted down the great herbivores. to make an interesting story, god wanted the earth to be dominated by intelligent animals, not by trees. noah was led up from her home because god wanted people to progress beyond hunting and gathering, and to dominate the earth by farming. so we should not have been surprised, as n

BOOK OF PLEASURE

aling properties of the microbes they discover we breathe, and which according to their canons should destroy; we should be already dead? have faith! the canons of science are quite correct, they do not disappoint the doubt! our greater familiarity-"this impulse to knowledge" will certainly bring us the disease and death they give! and also give us in compensation their powers of destruction! for the destruction of whom? things will be squared! is this the value of the will? this "will to power"-how life preserving! how furthering of discriminate selection! how pleasing! most noble explorers! o, you scientists-go on discovering the bottomless pit! when you are sodden with science-the lightning will thunder out the murder? new hope will be born? new creatures for the circus (the conception

BUDGE E

to the top of the head of a man who is kneeling before her, and is cutting open his head with a hatchet; the goddess is called and lives upon the blood of the dead, and upon that which the gods give (see p. 113. p. 110 the text of the speech which the god makes to the eight gods reads "the majesty of this great god saith unto them, hail, ye who stand at the blocks of torture, and who keep ward at the destruction of the dead, ye whose voices have come into being for you, who have received your words of power, who are endowed with your souls, who sing hymns to the accompaniment of your sistra, who take vengeance on the enemies, who annihilate the dead, who hack in pieces shades [of men and women, who destroy and cut in pieces the p. 111 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 113 click to vie

f the tuat by means of the fire which is in their mouths. they swallow their flames after this god hath passed by them" the text which refers to them reads "those who are in this picture [are] in the tuat [and they have bodies of fire, and it is they who lighten the, darkness in the tuat for [osiris. by means of the flames of fire which come forth from their mouths [and it is they who bring about the destruction p. 203 of] those who are overthrown in the tuat. it is they who drive back the serpents of every kind which are on the ground, and which are unknown in their forms to the god of the tuat. they make themselves to live by means of the blood of those whom they hack to pieces each day [when] those advance who endow with magical power the dead by the mystery of their formulae. those who

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

oddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva seite 39 wicca01.txt shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of both creation and destruction, good and evil, fertility and abstinence. with vishnu and brahma, he forms the trinity of the modern hindu gods. he is the lord of the dance who, it is said, will one day bring about the destruction of the world. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three eyes, represented by the sun, the moon and fire. his third eye allows him to see inwards and also to destroy whatever it looks on. he was not one of the original vedic deities but became one of the supreme gods, according to le

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

rth hot rocks to scorch the land. liquid fire oozed from every crevice, and smoke belched from the cracked ground. while the unsteady earth rocked and lurched, forest fires raged, and mountain lakes burst their containing walls, sending more debris to the shattered villages below. all the gods, including zurong, were stunned. but they were powerless to save their collapsing world. as nuwa watched the destruction taking place on earth, the goddess became furious. she raced to find rocks of five sacred colors black, white, red, green, and yellow and smelted them together in a huge bonfire. using this sacred mixture, she began bit by bit to mend the hole in the sky. all the while, she cursed at the carelessness of the gods who had caused this devastation. next, nuwa scooped up miles and miles

wine, but having been spoiled by the fine wines of heaven, the monkey king spat out their local brew. he boasted that he could bring back heaven s most delicious grape wines. then monkey quietly tiptoed back into heaven and stole the remaining casks. he brought the precious wine to his waterfall cave and celebrated his return to the mountain of fruit and flowers. when the jade emperor discovered the destruction, he sent his heavenly army generals to capture the thief. monkey fought them with his embroidery needle, which he transformed into a mighty fighting stick. no one could defeat monkey, not even the hundred thousand heavenly troops who fought him with axes, sticks, and swords. and so it was that the orphan monkey, born of a stone egg from a magic rock, established his supremacy in th

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

ay "hexed) of the nine angles. it is the hexagon and hexagram (also the seal of the jews, authors and proponents of the world's most nihilistic and self- hating monotheism) the hexagon corrupts the golden rectangle; it adds an angle and a line to the pentagram and pentagon, thus destroying them. six is symmetry obese and unnecessary (two and four are quite adequate for the principle. the seeds of the destruction of the hexagonal forms are carried within them, however, for they necessarily embrace two trapezoids (the four) and the pentagrams defined by those trapezoids (the five; hence 4+5 (the nine. seventh angle: the destruction of the status of monotheism by the addition of a line/angle to the hex. the legacy of the first beast of revelation and his sevenfold seal and star of babalon (a'

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

call it, to covertly create a problem to which the authorities can openly offer a 'solution- changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the horrific attacks of september 11th were a classic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wonderland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then wha

ion conspiracy (the wolfe press, washington d.c, 1995) pl30 8 the new order, our secret rulers, p91 9 the new order, our secret rulers, p90 10 us group control council (germany, office of the director of intelligence, intelligence report no. ef/me/1, september 4th 1945 11 gertrude elias, briefing paper for networked circulation, 1995 12 rodney atkinson and norris mcwhirter, treason at maastricht, the destruction of the nation state (compuprint publishing, newcastle-upon-tyne, 1995) p20 13 the anglo-american establishment, p299 14 the world order, our secret rulers, pl54 15 gertrude elias, briefing paper for networked circulation, 1995. before anyone shouts "anti-semite, gertrude comes from a jewish background. 16 senator homer t. bone speaking to the senate committee on military affairs, j

world bank (not to be confused with a world central bank) is to make loans to governments for large capital projects. these have been used, as intended, to finance projects in poor countries designed to meet the needs of the multinationals. these include policies forcing people from the land, thus destroying self-sufficient lifestyles and creating dependency on the elite's global economy. much of the destruction of the rainforests has been done with loans from the world bank, which, as we have seen, is always headed by appointees from the cfr, tc, bil, establishment, and has eugenics as a key pillar of its policy. this subsidised environmental destruction has another plus for the elite. it helps them to justify world control by the need to 'save the planet. a role of the world bank and oth

neficiary is unilever, which has close family ties to the sainsbury supermarket empire. unilever increased profits in one year by 25.6, at the same time that farming incomes in denmark dropped by 35.3% and in germany by 27.5. such are the profits to be made for the corporations that even car companies like volkswagen and daimler benz entered the cattle-breeding market, a business which has led to the destruction of enormous swathes of rainforest. this all fits into the global plan for dependency and control of every aspect of our lives. they want us literally to be robots, programmed to do as we are told, and the banking/business system is the backbone of this strategy. as with the wars and conflicts, i hope you can see that there is no need for all the poverty and economic suffering that

ller, and supervised by kissinger, the nature of government administration was to become a fully-fledged dictatorship. that has continued to this day, through the political and economic cartels which have chosen and controlled the presidents who have followed: carter, reagan, bush, and clinton. whoever follows clinton will be chosen in the same way. watergate was more than just a break-in. it was the destruction of what was left of the democratic process and all the main people behind it escaped prosecution. 284 .and the truth shall set you free iran-contra after a period as the united states representative in china while the chinese and henry kissinger were supporting pol pot in cambodia, george bush returned home in 1975. he received a telegram from kissinger saying that he was being nom

used by the victim in conversations with him and play it back at 30 second intervals as the victim slept. this was "psychic driving. the result was that the victim became obsessed with the phrase and could not think about anything else. such was the emotional result that drugs would be used to sedate the person. psychic driving, the input of the 'new' personality, often followed electro-therapy, the destruction of the natural personality. this was called the "depatterning" process. cameron used a technique called the page-russell shock treatment, named after the two british doctors who developed it. the victims would be given an initial electric shock, followed by five to nine smaller ones, two or three times a day for up to thirty days. hospital workers at the time have reported that the

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

rstanding the basic background to the world today. the tussle between the atlantean advocates of the law of one and the opposing temple of the sun is highly significant. the temple of the sun has been the religion of the illuminati from atlantis/lemuria right through to the present time. in fact, today's world is the new atlantis, a mirror of the obsession with technological dominance that led to the destruction of the first atlantean civilisation. put simply, the law of one sees everything as connected, part of the same unified whole, and the temple of the sun represents the desire to present everything as unconnected and isolated from everything else. one seeks to unite, the other to divide and, therefore, rule. you will see this theme throughout the book as i tell the story of how the l

s destroyed with thousands of others when the great library of alexandria in egypt was destroyed in ad391.46 once we know of these advanced civilisations that lasted hundreds of thousands of years, and the extraterrestrial involvement in their creation and demise, our whole view of the world and ourselves will change. so will our understanding of what is happening and who is controlling us today. the destruction of ancient knowledge all over the world in the name of christianity was the illuminati, or the temple of the sun, destroying the true accounts, not only of history, but also the law of one. so what happened to mars? there is increasing acceptance that the earth has suffered some colossal geological upheavals. the debate (and often hostility) comes with the question of when and why

pened to mars? there is increasing acceptance that the earth has suffered some colossal geological upheavals. the debate (and often hostility) comes with the question of when and why. these upheavals have obviously involved the solar system as a whole because every planet shows evidence of some cataclysmic events, which have affected its surface, atmosphere, speed, and angle of orbit or rotation. the destruction of mars and its relationship with this devastation on earth is a subject occupying the minds of many researchers. there has been a much greater focus on mars since the various space probes have been directed there and, of course, their rather unfortunate record of being lost or suffering "technical problems, which prevent them sending pictures back to us. mmmm. these "failures" are

d, an ardent researcher into the existence of mu or lemuria, was shown some ancient tablets in the secret vault of a monastery in northern india. they told the story of how the naacals or naga mayas("serpents) from the continent of lemuria-mu had travelled to india via burma to establish a colony there. churchward put the texts together in years of painstaking work and revealed how they described the destruction of mu, the motherland, and how the naga mayas or nagas had travelled to india.8 the vedic scholar david frawley explains how the ancient hindu holy books, the vedas, reveal that the earliest royal bloodlines of india, the priest-kings, descend from the bhrigus who arrived from a place across the sea. the bhrigus were an order of adepts initiated into the ancient knowledge. frawley

hern end of the dead sea in israel where unnatural levels of radioactivity persist to this day. they call this "lot's sea" after the biblical character involved in the sodom and gomorrah story and for thousands of years it has been associated with the symbol of death. the story of lot's wife says that she was turned into a pillar of salt when she looked back over sodom and gomorrah at the time of the destruction, but the words translated as "pillar of salt" can also be translated as a "pillar of vapour".30 this not only makes rather more sense than "salt, it fits with the emerging picture here. the accounts of the devastation of sodom and gomorrah describe how "god" decided to destroy these cities and warned his friends to get out. what a coincidence, then, that the sumerian tablets explai

t is common to many of these "serpent" centres. the island of iona off the scottish coast was formerly known as innis nan druidhneah or "island of the druids. the arch druids were indicated by the seven "serpent eggs" displayed on their breasts.54 the goddess artemis (dana, diana) was also depicted with eggs on her chest. was the legend of the mythical st patrick chasing the snakes out of ireland the destruction of the druid or adder network? if this was so, it happened for public consumption only as the knowledge was taken out of general circulation, but remained very much alive within the secret societies. egyptian serpents you find the same story of serpent symbolism in the country to which so many modern illuminati symbols and codes relate: egypt. the great temple of ammon or amen ra w

e the symbol of fascism used in the logo of the us secret society, the knights of columbus, and on the state seal of colorado the centralised fascist state called the european union. its structure is a mirror of the very symbol, the fasciae, from which the word fascism came. the fasciae is a symbol from the roman empire. it is a bundle of rods tied together with an axe head at the top symbolising the destruction of diversity and the imposition of topdown dictatorship (figure 42. this symbol is used by many secret societies, like the knights of columbus in the united states (figure 43, and can also be found in the us congress building and on the seal of the state of colorado (figure 44. the rods are the countries of europe and the axe is the centralised dictatorship that now controls them

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ice age and the way thisevidence is fundamentally contradicted by the provable facts, it is astonishing howsuch nonsense could become conventional truth in the first place.22 before thisincredible cataclysm, and/or one of the others, the earth had a uniform tropical climate,as fossilised plants have shown. this would have been changed not only by the arrivalof the ice on the surface, but also by the destruction of a canopy of water vapour aroundthe earth, as described in genesis and other ancient texts. this canopy would haveensured a uniform tropical climate everywhere, but suddenly it was gone.the dramatic change in temperature at the poles would have collided with thewarm air and caused devastating winds, exactly as described by chinese folklore.the physicists said that the pressures c

stone or dedication stone at the airportis marked with the classic compass symbol of the freemasons and it stands in part of theterminal called the great hall, another freemasonic term. on a wall is a grotesquemural full of malevolent symbolism, including three caskets with dead females in them:a jewish girl, a native american and a black woman. another girl is holding a mayantablet that tells of the destruction of civilisation. a huge character, described as a greendarth v ader by alex christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his handand women are walking along a road holding dead babies. all the children of the worldare depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of agerman boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently sc

ore than a hundred years after that, before they81were conquered and captured by our friends, the babylonians, in around 586 bc. it wasin babylon, that ancient capital city of the reptile-aryan priesthood and hierarchy, thatthe hebrew priests, the levites, began to create a manufactured history which obscuredthe truth of what really happened. i mean, ask yourself, is a brotherhood who arrangedfor the destruction of ancient knowledge and libraries all over the world going to writedown the true history in their texts or are they going to produce the version they wantthe people to believe? during and after their stay in babylon, with its wealth ofinherited knowledge and stories from sumer, the levites mixed truth, often symbolictruth, with fantasies and this concoction became the foundations

s why a roman soldier is the logo of that brotherhoodoperation, american express. the piso family claimed to descend from calpus who,they said, was the son of numa pompilius, the successor to romulus, the founder ofrome. these were seriously connected people. such roman bloodlines are said to havecome from troy and we are looking at a family which goes back to the caucasus andthe near east. after the destruction of troy around 1,200 bc, the story goes that a guycalled aeneas of a royal (that is reptilian) bloodline went with the remnants of hispeople and settled in italy. there he married into the royal family of the latins andthrough this bloodline later emerged the roman empire. according to many traditions,the grandson of aeneas, a man called brutus, landed in britain around 1,103 bc wi

from throughout the americas ondecember 10th 1994:history has given the people of the americas the chance to build a community of nations,committed to liberty and the promise of prosperity. early in the next century (i want tosee. a huge free trade zone from alaska to argentina.other elements of the agenda include the microchipping of the global population;the complete control of energy supplies, the destruction of alternative forms of healingthat expose established medicine as a fraud; and global marshal law. i will write moreabout this towards the end of the book. the one-party-state and the one-world-agendarolls on and here i have given only an outline of the people, organisations and events towhich i have referred because they are all covered in intricate detail, and sourced, in..and t

ll oil until 1976 and chief executive of royaldutch shell. given knighthoods by both the british and dutch royal families andbernhards successor in 1977 as international president of wwe47yes, sounds like a bunch of conservationists, doesnt it? martin palmer, an advisor tophilip on environmental matters, said the wwf was a missionary organisation 48 it is,too. the first wave of missionaries began the destruction of africa and south andcentral america, and now the latest wave, in the guise of operations like the wwf, areseeking to finish the job. the environment is being used as a central plank in thebrotherhood agenda and i speak as someone who saw the movement from within wheni was a national spokesman for the british green party in the late 1980s. to those whocondemn environmentalists as

rld, anglo-american, rio tinto, and minorco, arein truth the same operation. minorco is the international holding company for theoppenheimer empire, the family which have monopolised the world diamond marketwith the rothschilds through de beers, the company established by cecil rhodes in1880. twenty directors of minorco are also directors of anglo-american, which is alsofull of de beers personnel.the destruction of africa can be described in three distinct phases. first the invasionand overt control of the continent by the black nobility branches of europe, the british,dutch, belgians, germans, portuguese and french. then came the transition fromcolonial rule by physical occupation to rule by financial occupation via corruptpresidents and prime ministers imposed by the brotherhood. anyone

nnection fromthe infinite ocean, goes much, much, deeper than this. remember that while thereptilians of the lower fourth dimension are spiritually and emotionally unplugged, theyare very mentally sharp and come from a high level of intellectual knowledge. thisknowledge has been hoarded in the brotherhood secret society network since theancient world while being sucked out of the public domain by the destruction of nativecultures, the horrors of the inquisition, and the burning of great esoteric libraries likethe one in alexandria. balance= harmony. imbalance= disharmony. if you want dis-harmony you need imbalance. it is a simple fact and this has played a fundamental partin the brotherhoods techniques. the balanced female energy is the energy of intuitionand reconnection. this is where th

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

vernment) has been consistently moving us toward the luciferic new world order. this leadership has always been working through secret societies, misleading us as to their true intentions. this is why our study today is so critical; it demonstrates, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that our leadership has knowingly and consistently been pursuing a hidden agenda which, when fully carried out, will mean the destruction of our nation(the u.s) as we know it today and the beginning of the biblical great tribulation. our leaders are currently calling this system the new world order! the u.s. capital building once they are hidden, these occultic symbols are thought to possess great power. the snake basilisk is "said to have the power to destroy all upon whom it looks. to a person who is not an occulti

DEITUS

desire, learn from the spirit and attempt to become more like it. eventually you will become a living demon of lust and will enjoy the pleasure of many women. i say, therefore, that ritual magic should be used only for the invocation of spirits and for increasing your knowledge and power (through identification with the spirits that you invoke) and not for the conjuration of lust, compassion, or the destruction of your enemies. this is a general rule and there may be extreme occasions when it is absolutely necessary to perform a ritual of destruction or a ritual of compassion. a ritual may be performed to enhance the operation of lesser magic but must never be used in place of lesser magic. if the magician performs a ritual to obtain his desire and then does nothing himself to make his wi

DEMONIC BIBLE

to forming each of the alignments described in the demonic bible. the magician may adapt the demonic bible as he feels is appropriate so that it is harmonious with his past magical workings and comes naturally to him. the rituals of the demonic bible are similar to those of the necronomicon or the sacred magic of abramelin the mage in that, unlike a mere book of spells for love, power, wealth, or the destruction of one s enemies, the demonic bible presents a series of rituals that the magician can use to initiate himself. all of the rituals in the demonic bible form a single ritual working which the magician may spend a lifetime performing. the goal of the working is to symbolically open the gates of hell and become one with the forces of darkness. these dark forces may or may not have an

the fear with which medieval sorcerers approached the invocation of demonic spirits. surely, a being with the powers described would be able to destroy the magician (despite the greatest precautions on the part of the magician) for having the audacity to invoke him to physical appearance. and surely the magician s god would abandon him to his fate for having sought wealth, sexual fulfillment, and the destruction of his enemies rather than having faith in god s will. ironically, the magician fasts and prays to god for power over the spirits but enters the cabalistic circle of invocation to his own ruin for every demand from the spirit is a statement of greed, lust, envy, or anger. the magic circle, hazel wand, triangle, pentacles, and seals herein described are not necessary to the invocati

the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name is ninnuam this is the power of marduk as lord of all that is, judger of judgements, decider of decisions, he who determines the laws and the reigns of kings. he may not be called, save at the destruction of a city or the death of a king. his word is gashdig and his seal is this: invocation for any of the names of marduk n, i invoke thee by the word of thy calling w. n, i summon thee by the word of thy calling w. n. i conjure thee by the word of thy calling w. come forth, n, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple, which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord come

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ades are associated with the sephiroth. 23. the mediaeval qabalists also assigned a part of the body to each sephirah, but this must not be taken too literally; the real key is to be found in the realisation that the different sephiroth represent factors in consciousness, and if we take geburah as the strong right arm, we must realise that it really means the dynamic will, the executive capacity, the destruction of the effete and unbalanced. 24. each sephirah and path has assigned to it symbolic animals, plants, and precious stones. it is necessary that the student should know these for two reasons: firstly, they give some very important keys to the relations of the gods of the different pantheons to the sephiroth; and secondly, they form part of the symbolism of the astral paths and serve

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

etheus was severely punished by zeus for daring to give the gift of fire to mankind, so were the watchers punished by god, who instructs the archangel michael "go bind semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness [i.e. during their menstrual cycle. and when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgement and of their consummation, till the judgement that is for ever and ever is consummated. in those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: and to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever. and whosoever shall be condemned and de

DONALDTYSON DEMON

iduals seem to be driven to self-destructive actions by an evil will that is present within them, but is separate from their own will. sometimes this self-destructive behavior is overt, as in the case of physical self-abuse and suicide attempts. other times it takes the form of malicious or criminal actions directed outwardly against family, friends or strangers. yet always its ultimate result is the destruction of the individual soul that voluntarily commits these actions. if you dismiss the image of the medieval christian demon arising from a hole in the ground with a puff of sulfurous smoke, do not make the error of assuming that you have also dismissed the reality that demon represents. rather than assert that demons are unreal because your own preconception of them seems ridiculous, a

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

eyes" is performed by the sem priest, who addresses the deceased "i have come to embrace thee, i am thy son horus, i have pressed thy mouth; i am thy son, i love thee. his mother beats her breast and weeps for him, and those who are in chains with him (i.e, isis and nephthys) beat their breasts. thy mouth was closed, but i have set in order for [1. the slaughter of the antelope and duck typified the destruction of the enemies of the deceased; for, when horus destroyed the enemies of his father osiris "he cut off their heads [which took] the form of ducks in the sky, making them to fall headlong to the ground in the form of antelopes, and into the water in the form of fishes" for the text, see schiaparelli. il libro dei funerali degli antichi egiziani (in atti della r. accademia dei lincei

e translation here follows the variant reading given by pierret# utu en ra er semaaxeru ausar. see aeg. zeitschrift, 1869, p. 139; and le livre des morts, p. 10. 9. a name of osiris. see lanzone, dizionario, p. 1262. 10. i.e "the door of the passages of the tomb" a picture of re-stau# is given on plate viii] p. 272 sekhem,[1] and i (22) go into and come out from the divine flames[2] on the day of the destruction (23) of the fiends in sekhem. i am with horus on the day of the (24) festivals of osiris, making the offerings on the sixth day of the festival,[3 [and on] the tenat[4] festival in (25) annu. i am a priest in tattu, i rere) in "the temple of osiris,[6 [on the day of] casting up (26) the earth.[7] i see the things which are concealed in re-stau (27) i read from the book of the festi

1) hail thoth, who madest osiris (2) victorious over his enemies, make thou osiris [the scribe ani] to be victorious over his enemies, as thou didst make osiris victorious over his enemies' in the presence of (3) the godlike rulers who are with ra and osiris in annu, on the night of 'the things for the night'[2] and on the night of battle, and (4) on the shackling of the fiends, and on the day of the destruction of neb-er-tcher][3] a. vignette: the gods tmu, shut tefnut, osiris,[4] and thoth. text (1) the great godlike rulers in annu are tmu, shu, tefnut [osiris, and thoth (2) and the shackling of the sebau signifieth the destruction of the fiends of set when he worketh evil (3) a second time "hail, thoth, who madest osiris victorious over his enemies, make thou the osiris (4) ani to be vi

ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

riod of 354 years and 4 months. the archangels are referred to the planets of the ancients, and their successive periods of dominion are taken in the following order- orifiel representing saturn anael venus zachariel jupiter raphael mercury samael mars gabriel luna michael sol the first course of these rulers ended in anno mundi 2480. the noachian deluge is placed at 1656, in the reign of samael. the destruction of the tower of babel (see tarot trump, no. xvi, page 63) occured in the second reign of orifiel; the life of abraham in the second reign of zachariel; the life of moses in the second reign of raphael; pythagoras, xerxes, and alexander the great in the second solar reign of michael. the era of jesus christ comes in the third reign of orifiel. the third reign of anael began in 109 a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e channelers who are in contact with a wide range of both ascended masters and extraterrestrials. in her channeled material, amorah quan yin offers an alternative view of the origin of the human race detailed to her from the pleiadian emissaries of light. humans have an origin in the deeps of space, and earth inhabitants have a history that includes the former cultures of venus, mars, and maldek (the destruction of which created the present asteroid belt. the purpose of the pleiadian manifestation at present is the release of the patterns of restriction that are carryovers from these earlier connections. they hope to bring about the second coming of christ en masse, a time when many earthlings become actualized christed (blessed or anointed) beings. one instrument for that is the pleiadian

t forms a considerable portion of the funerary papyrus of nesi-amsu. it deals with the diurnal combat between ra the sun-god and apepi the great serpent and personification of spiritual evil. several chapters (notably 31, 33, and 35.39) are obviously borrowed from the book of the dead, or papyrus of ani. its 15 chapters contain a great deal of repetition and details concerning various methods for the destruction of apepi, including many magical directions. it stipulates that the name of apepi must be written in green on a papyrus and then burnt. wax figures of his attendant fiends were to be made, mutilated, and burnt, in the hope that, through the agency of sympathetic magic, their prototypes might be injured or destroyed. another portion of the work details the creative process and descr

o associated with the assap s quarterly journal common ground until it ceased publication in 1984. last known address: caroline wise, 56 telemann sq, kidbrook, london se3, england. assassins the contemporary term assassin, referring to someone murdering a political or religious leader, derives from the use of the term to describe a mystical islamic sect that arose in the twelfth century following the destruction of the fatimid dynasty in egypt. following the emergence of islam, it had split into factions due to differences over the leadership of the community. one group saw the leadership passing to the descendents of muhammad. today these muslims are known as shi ites and constitute about 20 percent of islam. they are concentrated in iran and iraq, but there are large shia minorities in a

as taken up by scottish journalist and anthropologist lewis spence, who eventually wrote four books on the subject, beginning with the problem of atlantis (1924. he passed along speculations to psychic edgar cayce (1877.1945, who frequently spoke of atlantis, primarily as he described the past lives of his clients. many were seen as people who had escaped to such places as egypt or peru following the destruction of the continent. cayce pictured atlantis as a land of high technological achievement, even by twentieth-century standards. atlanteans understood universal forces and had learned to fly, had central heating, sonar, and television. central to atlantean technologies was a firestone, a large crystal that collected energy from the stars and then gave off energy to power the technology

tis as a land of high technological achievement, even by twentieth-century standards. atlanteans understood universal forces and had learned to fly, had central heating, sonar, and television. central to atlantean technologies was a firestone, a large crystal that collected energy from the stars and then gave off energy to power the technology of the land. the misuse of the crystal s power led to the destruction of atlantis. the association for research and enlightenment, an organization formed to promote and perpetuate cayce s work, gathered his comments about atlantis and published them in two books, atlantis: fact or fiction (1962) and edgar cayce on atlantis (1968, which called attention to a cayce prediction that a remnant of atlantis would emerge at the end of the 1960s near the isla

ndu belief, a perfected human soul has no further karma (action and reaction) and is absorbed into divinity at death, but may elect to be incarnated for the good of the world. the deity shri krishna, in the bhagavad-gita (4:7.8) specifically promises: arjuna, whenever there is decline of dharma (righteous duty, and unrighteousness is dominant, then i am reborn. for the protection of the virtuous, the destruction of evil-doers, and to reestablish righteousness, i am reborn from age to age. belief in repeated divine reincarnations of the deities for the good of the world, as distinct from one unique messianic event, is one of the major theological differences between hinduism and western religions such as judaism and christianity. avebury avebury is possibly the most spectacular of the ancie

chicago and later founded the cleve backster school of lie detection in manhattan, new york. during the late 1960s, he became famous for his experiments in plant esp, using polygraph techniques. his experiments tend to support the idea that plants are sensitive to human thoughts. some of his experiments were sponsored by the parapsychology foundation and involved tests to see if plants reacted to the destruction of live cells. backster believed plants that had become attuned to a particular human being appeared to maintain that link wherever the person went and whatever he did. backster concluded: there exists an as yet undefined primary perception in plant life, that animal life termination can serve as a remotely located stimulus to demonstrate this perception capability, and that this p

science, was that brahe was also a mundane astrologer. mundane astrology studies the charts of nations that are read much as are charts of individuals. among the events of most interest to mundane astrologers are comets, and brahe is remembered for his very accurate observations of the comet of 1577, an enigma of some importance in understanding the fate of denmark, but which also contributed to the destruction of the aristotelian idea of heavenly spheres. brahe also did work on the relationship of natural disasters and planetary conjunctions (when two planets come very close to each other in the heavens. this work led to his preliminary understanding of aspects, key angular relations (0, 60, 90, 120, and 180 degrees) between planets as observed from the earth, at the time still an import

aesthetics, and the folk-lore society (london. in 1965 he received the imago mundi award. burland authored numerous books about ancient civilizations and primitive people, notably on the peoples of the ancient americas.the mayans, incas, and aztecs. his studies in these areas were of special importance, since the incas had no written language, while the mayan language was virtually obliterated by the destruction of aztec manuscripts by early spanish missionaries. his studies led him into the study of magical practice among pre-industrial peoples, his 1953 magic books from mexico being a first product of this interest. he later produced a series of books on magic in general including the magical arts: a short history (1966, the arts of the alchemists (1967; 1968, beyond science: a journey i

tius donnelly assembled legends and religious beliefs tending to show that the earth was affected by a collision with a comet that created the pleistocene ice age. in the 1950s, immanuel velikovsky connected the theme of a comet disaster with biblical prophecy in his book worlds in collision. sources: donnelly, ignatius. ragnarok: the age of fire and gravel. new york: harper s, 1883. reprinted as the destruction of atlantis: ragnarok. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1971. melton, j. gordon. comet kouhotek: fizzle of the century. fate 27, no. 5 (may 1974: 58.64. velikovsky, immanuel. worlds in collision. garden city, n.y: doubleday, 1950. comite illusionniste d expertise et d experimentation des phenomenes paranormaux (cieepp) cieepp, founded in 1976, organized conferences and d

eare were written by bacon. donnelly died january 2, 1901. sources: donnelly, ignatius. atlantis: the antediluvian world. 1882. rev. ed, edited by egerton sykes. new york: gramercy, 1949. the great cryptogram: francis bacon s cipher in the socalled shakespeare plays. chicago: r. s. peale, 1888. ragnarok: the age of fire and gravel. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970. reprinted as the destruction of atlantis; ragnarok. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1971. ridge, martin. ignatius donnelly: the portrait of a politician. chicago: university of chicago press, 1962. dop see dermo-optical perception doreal, maurice (d. 1963) maurice doreal was the name adopted by claude doggins as head of the brotherhood of the white temple, an occult fraternity headquartered in seda

ore than forty years all prove to me the contrary. no satisfactory identification has been made. the communications obtained have always seemed to proceed from the mentality of the group, or, when they are heterogeneous, from spirits of an incomprehensible nature. the being evoked soon vanishes when one insists on pushing him to the wall and having the heart out of his mystery. that souls survive the destruction of the body i have not the shadow of a doubt. but that they manifest themselves by the processes employed in seances the experimental method has not yet given us absolute proof. i add that this hypothesis is not at all likely. if the souls of the dead are about us, upon our planet, the invisible population would increase at the rate of 100,000 a day, about 36 millions a year, 3 bil

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

erent spiritual force of its own. the dynamics of magic earlier practitioners of magic believed that it is governed by a few well-defined laws. chief among these is that of sympathy, which can be subdivided into the laws of similarity, antipathy, and contiguity. the law of similarity and homeopathy is divisible into two tenets (1) the assumption that like produces like.an illustration of which is the destruction of a doll in the form of an enemy; and (2) the idea that like cures like.for instance, that the stone called bloodstone can staunch the flow of blood. the law dealing with antipathy rests on the assumption that the application of a certain object or drug expels its contrary. the idea of contiguity assumes that whatever has once formed part of an object continues to form part of it

ated by a demon in his sleep, of that kind which by the scribes is called mara. others we suppose germans, continued keysler, call it hanon tramp. the french peasantry called it dianus which is a corruption either of diana or of daezmonium meridianum for it seems there is a belief which keysler thought might not improbably be derived from a false interpretation of an expression in the 91st psalm( the destruction that wasteth at noonday) that persons are most exposed to such attacks at that time and therefore women in childbed are then never left alone. but though the daezmonium meridianum is often used for the ephialtes, nevertheless it is more correctly any sudden and violent attack which is deprives the patient of his senses. in some parts of germany, the name given to this disorder is d

ance. ernst von lasaulx in das pelasgische orakel d. zeus zu dodona speculated: that extinction and rekindling has, perhaps, the mystical signification that the usual sober life of the senses must be extinguished, that the prophetic spirit dormant in the soul may be aroused. the torch of human existence must expire, that a divine one may be lighted; the human must die that the divine may be born; the destruction of individuality is the awakening of god in the soul, or, as the mystics say, the setting of sense is the rising of truth. it appears predictions were drawn from the tones of the dodonian brass bowls, the rustling of the oak, and the murmuring of the well. the dodonian columns appear to express the following: the medium-sized brazen bowl was a hemisphere, and symbolized heaven; the

the accumulator had no demonstrable scientific effect on the human body. as physician and psychotherapist, reich rejected the charges against him and the accumulator and denied the right of federal inspectors to arbitrate in matters of natural science, an argument not accepted by the court. his attack upon the court s authority caused his imprisonment for contempt of court. the court also ordered the destruction of his apparatus and the burning of his books. he died in prison. many of his writings have been republished. currently, the idea of a static device accumulating some form of energy is being investigated; it has yet to be demonstrated scientifically. in the 1970s and 1980s, some people experimented with pyramid forms in an effort to claim this effect and sharpen old razor blades. r

for males, the order of the gnostic black dove (for females, the order of the gnostic black star (for both males and females) and a fourth order known only by its initials, p.o.k.a. included in the work of these orders is the practice of left-hand tantra, that is, sex magick. the teachings of the path are a path of self-exploration that begins in the direct experience of one s personal nature and the destruction of the illusionary presentation of the mind about oneself. following the path leads to the complete identification of the self to the primal it. the teachings of the path of gnostic light use the symbolism of the snake and the associated kundalini energy as central to its teachings. that symbol brings together such diverse esoteric teachings as the ancient cult of orpheus and the m

e when soil erosion threatened the holdings of american farmers during the thirties. roerich had established an institute at uruswathi, in kulu, india, and sent specimens of drought-resistant plants collected in central asia to botanical research agencies in the united states. at the suggestion of the u.s. department of agriculture he headed an expedition to collect seeds of plants that prevented the destruction of fertile layers of soil. he also headed a further expedition to japan in may 1934 and later continued these studies in manchuria. roerich was internationally accepted at a time when his mysticism and artistic talents ranked equally with his efforts to improve agriculture and to bring about world peace. he was honored by many counties, and awards included: commander, lst class, ro

setting for rosemary s baby. sources: levin, ira. rosemary s baby. new york: random house, 1967. rosen (samuel) paul a sovereign grand inspector-general of the 33rd degree of the french rite of masonry, who in 1888 decided that masonry was diabolical in conception and to prove his strictures published a work called satan et cie. the satanism credited to freemasonry by rosen was social anarchy and the destruction of the catholic religion. in 1890, he published a further attack titled l ennemie sociale; histoire documentee des faits et gestes de la franc-maconnerie de 1717 a 1890 en france, en belgie et en italie. he made accusations of a supreme directory of freemasonry in berlin. such conspiracy accusations were common from the eighteenth century onward, reflecting social unrest and the in

ation of christian clergymen was necessary to inform each new group of satanists as to the beliefs and activities of satanism. without the writings of christian anti-satanists, satanism could not exist. the anti-satanist literature defined the practices proper to any self-respecting satanist, including the black mass (a parody of the roman catholic mass, the saying of the lord s prayer backwards, the destruction/profanation of sacred objects, the sacrifice of an infant, and the invocation of satan for the purpose of working malevolent magic (sorcery. it was not until the late seventeenth century that something similar to the satanism described in the malleus maleficarum came into being. the affair la voisin in the year 1679, king louis xiv set up a secret court to deal with several cases o

principle until the machine was pronounced a thing of life. when the machine did not work, davis concluded that mechanically minded spirits, deficient in practical knowledge, were conducting experiments at spear s expense. a few months later in randolph, where the machine was moved to have the advantage of a lofty electrical position, superstitious villagers destroyed the new motor in the night. the destruction of the new motor had a certain advantage in silencing critics of the machine s failure to work as predicted. other spiritualists took the loss philosophically, s. b. brittan commenting in the spiritual telegraph that, if the new motor is to be the physical savior of the race, it will probably rise again. john murray spear also projected plans for the building of a circular city, or

this holy virgin, having vanquished an evil spirit who assaulted her, demanded his name. my name, replied the demon, is veltis, and i am one of those whom solomon, by virtue of his spells, confined in a copper caldron at babylon, but when the babylonians, in the hope of finding treasures, dug up the caldron and opened it, we all made our escape. since that time, our efforts have been directed to the destruction of righteous persons, and i have long been striving to turn thee from the course which thou hast embraced. the reader of the arabian nights entertainments will be immediately reminded of the story of the fisherman. the oriental origin of many similar legends, e.g, of st. george of cappadocia, seems equally clear. modern spell magic spells became a large part of popular folk magic

ars of his life wrote voluminously, developing his perspective in every area of life, especially art, education, natural farming, and religion. in 1922 he introduced the christian community as a related church structure for those members who wanted more traditional worship. steiner died on march 30, 1925, at dornach, in germanspeaking switzerland. from there the movement was later able to survive the destruction of occultism in germany by the nazi regime. his movement began to spread internationally in the 1920s and is now represented across europe and north america. sources: easton, stewart. rudolf steiner: herald of a new epoch. spring valley, n.y: anthroposophical press, 1980. rittelmeyer, friedrich. rudolf steiner enters my life. london: george roberts, 1929. steiner, rudolf. christian

om john quincy adams through joseph d. stiles in 1859 by josiah brigham. the author had met stiles in june 1854. the messages were written by stiles in trance from august 1854 until march 1858. they came in john quincy adams s handwriting and under his signature. stiles also produced other remarkable autographs. one prophecy. i thus boldly prophesy the dissolution of the american confederacy, and the destruction of slavery .was signed george washington with every peculiarity of washington s difficult signature. st. irvyne; or the rosicrucian a turgid gothic novel published in 1811 by percy bysshe shelley under the pseudonym gentleman of the university of oxford. it derives from the genre of ann radcliffe (1764.1823) and matthew gregory lewis (1775.1881) and may also have been influenced by

FAUST

oys unhind red, follow in flight: sinners forgiving, making dust living! bring while ye re swaying, lingering, staying, to all things living a trace of delight. mephistopheles discords i hear, a most disgusting humming that with unwelcome light comes from above; it is that boyish-girlish bungling strumming that sanctimonious tastes are prone to love. you know how we in deep depraved hours planned the destruction of the human race; the shamefullest we planned with all our powers in their devotion finds a perfect place. the canting tribe, they come in foppish fettle! many they ve snatched away before our eyes; with our own weapons are they giving battle; they re devils too, though in disguise. if you lose here, in endless shame you ll sink; on to the grave and hold fast by the brink! chorus

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

n admonitions pronounced by a succession of hebrew prophets went unheeded. when master yeshuvah came, he berated the widespread corruption and abuse of power among the sadducees and pharisees, and struck out against the moneychangers within the temple (which had become the biggest bank in the middle east. the dominance of the pharisaic rabbinical sect solidified even further in the diaspora after the destruction of the second temple in 70 ce. except for the karaite and sabbataian movements, this dominance has remained largely unchallenged to this day, though cracks in the wall are starting to appear. few jews give much thought to the idea that the religion of their desert hebrew forebears might have been radically different in practice than rabbinical judaism. the word rabbi is not to be f

om the lord hvhy revealed the deepest secrets, and whom the lord hvhy made the operational manager of this universe.19 metatron, chief of the angels, is referred to in the tanakh (notably in proverbs 22.6 and job 32.6, as well as the zohar (i.223b. iii enoch, the hebrew book of enoch, contains a long discourse on the ascension of the celestial chariot by rabbi ishmael, the last high priest before the destruction of the first temple of jerusalem. the ascension of rabbi ishmael drew vigorous protests from some of the high angels, who objected to the admission of his relatively impure human spirit to the supernal world of emanation (called atziluth. when high angels get too close to the supernal sefiroth in the world of atziluth, their wings burn. the ascension by rabbi ishmael of the celesti

: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of mary magdalena, and other works are still extant in whole or part. are the four books contained in the current version of the peshitta accurate renditions of the life and teachings of master yeshuvah, as recorded by four of his closest disciples? that would be highly unlikely. until the gospel of mark appeared several years after the destruction of the second temple in 70 ce, virtually all information concerning master yeshuvah was passed down as an oral tradition, largely in the form of sayings (l. logia) attributed to him. oral traditions are notoriously prone to distortions and embellishments. in the next thirty years, different communities of christians produced narratives in the name of matthew, luke, john, and also t

enunciation as a means to intimately know god becomes obscured by the conditioned impressions of conventional religions. such extraordinary beings remind us in a lively way of our innate divinity and of the spiritual awakening that is our birthright. whenever there is a decay of righteousness (dharma) and an ascendancy of unrighteousness, i manifest myself; and for the protection of the virtuous, the destruction of the vicious and for the establishment of righteousness, i manifest myself in age after age. 30 by appearing in a human form, messiahs are able to perfectly portray divine qualities through the medium of human life in a way that can be comprehended by the finite consciousness of humans. in this way, it is said that the message of a messiah is their divine life. messiahs also perf

hich the demons see as having little value compared to the vital energy of the shells they seek to gain. 2 f 3# way of the angels of destruction and way of the angels of elohim the left-handed path is very rapid because of the intense focus of the mind in hatred for god-as-adversary. this path can therefore yield some results in a relatively short time, but 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% inevitably ends in the destruction of the sorcerer because he/she cannot withstand the power channeled through their shells from the higher sefiroth. most do not make it past the gate of the tzade o between the sefiroth power/fire and understanding/ north. very powerful black magicians, who make it up the column of the left without shattering their shells, are denied access to atziluth (world of emanation) by the ac

hey stand before the ark of the torah) 1 this transliteration reflects the actual hebrew spelling of the word. it is often seen transliterated as kabbalah or cabala, however the word begins with a qof, and not a kaf, and only has one beyt, not two. 2 encyclopedia of judaica, keter publishing, jerusalem, 1971 ce. 3 the jews successfully revolted against the romans in 135 ce, sixty-five years after the destruction of the second temple. under the military leadership of shimeon bar kochba, they established an independent country that lasted approximately five years. they minted their own coins and established a nearly impregnable stronghold in the city of betar. rabbi akiba, who proclaimed bar kochba to be the messiah, was the spiritual leader of the revolt. but, when bar kochba wrongly accuse

the revolt. but, when bar kochba wrongly accused and executed rabbi eleazar for betraying betar, rabbi akiba and the rest of the rabbis withdrew their support for him. bar kochba then attempted to fight the roman legions without the support of the rabbis, and was sorely defeated. 4 diaspora is a term most often used to describe the widespread scattering of jews outside of palestine, subsequent to the destruction of the second temple in 70 ce. 5 tanakh is an acronym composed of the first letters of each of the principal sections of the jewish scriptures: the torah (law, also known as the five books of moses; naviyim (prophets, which includes a number of historical books (joshua, judges, i samuel, ii samuel, i kings, ii kings, three major prophets (isaiah, jeremiah, and ezekiel, and 3' 8: h"

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e things? the one god, for god is one. you see that the world is always one, the sun, one, the moon, one, the divine activity, one; god too, is one. and since all is living, and life is also one, god is certainly one. it is by the 1 st. john, i, iv, xii. 2 c.h, i, pp. 147-57; ficino, pp. 1850-52. 31 ficino's "pimander"and the "asclepius" action of god that all things come into being. death is not the destruction of the assembled elements in a body, but the breaking of their union. the change is called death because the body dissolves, but i declare to you, my dear hermes, that the beings who are thus dissolved are but transformed. all beings are in god but not as though placed in a place, for it is not thus that they are placed in the incorporeal faculty of representation. judge of this fr

ers" join humanist latin as, like it, making for universal tolerance and mutual understanding, the dearest dream of erasmus. but this is a perfectly rational use of egyptianism. terrible, in terms of destruction of art and learning, were the results in england when the egg which erasmus had laid was hatched by the reformation. the smashing of the "idolatrous" images in the churches was matched by the destruction of books and manuscripts in monastic and college libraries. when in 1550, in the reign of edward vi, the government commissioners visited oxford, bonfires were made of the contents of the libraries, and, 1 the clouds of vagueness which hover over discussions of renaissance humanism become even more dense when the writers' subject is "christian humanism. erasmus might, perhaps, with

icially established circles in church or university, but in private circles, such as sir philip sidney's group of courtiers studying number in the three worlds with john dee, or in survivals of the more-colet tradition. 7* 187 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century as a renaissance magus, dee needed the mediaeval traditions on which to build and these, in england, were broken and dispersed. the destruction of the monastic libraries caused dee great anguish and he tried to rescue as much of their contents as possible, which made him suspected not only as a "conjuror" but as in sympathy with the papist past. an isolated and lonely figure, the modern magus collects the spiritual, and also the scientific, treasures from those great ruins which towered in broken majesty over the elizabeth

le. he is taking renaissance magic back to its pagan source, abandoning the feeble efforts of ficino to do a little harmless magic whilst disguising its main source in the asclepius, utterly flouting the religious hermetists who tried to have a christian hermetism without the asclepius, proclaiming himself a full egyptian who, like celsus in his anti-christian arguments quoted by origen- deplores the destruction by the christians of the worship of the natural gods of greece, and of the religion of the egyptians, through which they approached the divine ideas, the intelligible sun, the one of neoplatonism. hence he can quote in full the lament from the asclepius, translating its moving cadences into italian: non sai, o asclepio, come l'egitto sia la imagine del cielo. la nostra terra e temp

io. nature and art. from robert fludd, utriusque cosmi historia, i, p. 3 (p. 144. 9- title -page of athanasius kircher, ars magna lucis et umbrae, rome, 1646 (p. 124. giordano bruno and the cabala reform with emphasis on social good works and an ethic of social utility- as he stands in post-reformation oxford, the ex- dominican has behind him the great ruins of the mediaeval past, and he deplores the destruction of the good works of those others, the predecessors, and the contempt for their philosophy, their philanthropy, and their magic. where is there such a combination as this of religious toleration, emotional linkage with the mediaeval past, emphasis on good works for others, and imaginative attachment to the religion and the symbolism of the egyptians? the only answer to this questio

immenso there is a particularly violent attack on those who have destroyed the egyptian religion, whence "sepulta est lux" and cruelty, schisms, evil customs and contempt for law are spread through the world.4 in the mysterious heading to the passage the prophecy of mercurius in pimander is mentioned, leaving no doubt that we have here once again the familiar bruno interpretation of the lament as the destruction by the christians of the good religion. the reader of the de minimo, towards the end is jerked into attention when he finds himself confronted by three figures called "atrium apollinis "atrium minervae, and "atrium veneris, which are described as most fecund figures, and "seals" of the archetypes of things.5 if the reader is a devoted disciple of giordano he will remember that he h

of the mediaeval masons, but all these matters are wrapped in mystery. may it not be of significance that giordano bruno preached, not only to the lutherans in germany, but also to the courtiers in elizabethan england? i made the very tentative and allusive suggestion in an earlier chapter that bruno's mission in england, with its appeal to pre-reformation social and mystical ideas, his lament at the destruction of great abbeys and monasteries, might have something in common with the attitudes to the past of freemasonry. 2 bruno attached his hermetism to royalism, to the chivalrous cult of elizabeth i by her knights. the interests of the first known freemason, ashmole, would not conflict with the idea of a stream of influence having reached him from courtly circles of the time of elizabeth

part derived from the egyptians" why should not such learning in the hermetic books have come straight from the egyptian priests, its true source ?5 this circular argument shows how strong a hold renaissance respect for egypt as the fount of wisdom still had on cudworth's mind. the example he gives is that the dogma in trismegistic books "that nothing in the world perisheth, and that death is not the destruction, but change and translation of things only" though pythagorean, was derived by pythagoras from the egyptians and fits very well with another doctrine in these books that the world is a "second god" and therefore immortal. this may therefore well be some of the old egyptian learning preserved in these books.6 that the asclepius cannot be a christian forgery is sufficiently proved, f

he asclepius cannot be a christian forgery is sufficiently proved, for cudworth, by the passage on god-making, the spirit of which is "not at all christian, but rankly pagan".7 he cannot understand why lactantius thought that the "son of god" passage in the asclepius meant the second person of the trinity, since it clearly refers to the visible world.8 and he suggests that the lament may describe the destruction of the egyptian religion by the christians written after the event, not as a prophecy of it, though he is not sure of this.9 the upshot of cudworth's argument is: that though some of the trismegistick books were cither wholly counterfeited, or else had certain supposistitious passages inserted 1 cudworth, op. cit, p. 320. 2 ibid, loc. cit. 3 ibid, be. cit. 4 ibid, p. 321. 5 ibid, p

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

sigils* the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth century was a time characterised by radical changes and great heretics. the secret lore and the occult in general were triumphant, and there were good reasons for this: the triumph of materialist positivism with its manchester industrialism was beginning to show its first malice, resulting in social and psychological uprooting; the destruction of nature had already begun to bear its first poisonous fruits. in brief, it was a time when it seemed appropriate to question the belief in technology and the omnipotence of the celebrated natural sciences. particularly intellectuals, artists and the so-called gbohemians h became advocates of values critical of civilisation in general as can be seen in the literature of naturalism

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

m deuteronomy. this constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most initiated into the kabbalah. no one, however, dared to write it down, till simon ben jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple. after his death his son, r. eliezer, and his secretary, r. abba, as well as his disciples, then collated r. simon g. jochai's treatises, and out of these composed the celebrated work called sohar (rhz) i.e. splendour, which is the grand storehouse of kabbalism.10 turning from tradition to history: though here again evidence is none too secure, the zohar is att

ing else, has its place and destination, and the holy one, blessed be his name! turns it into service h. 6 these worlds were formless, gbecause the sacred aged had not as yet assumed his form h, the king and queen as opposite sexes, gand the master was not yet at his work h. 7 by the word gmaster h is meant adam qadmon, the human form which deity must of necessity assume. it was, therefore, after the destruction of the worlds of the kings of edom that the latens deitas was able to assume a secret wisdom of the qabalah page 50 balanced form in the fourth and material world. thus the zohar says: the holy one, blessed be he, created and destroyed several worlds before the present one was made, and when the last work was nigh completion, all the things of this world, all the creatures of the u

his dual marriage between man and divinity will emanate the child, or messiah, a complete integration of man in god and of god in man. as through the divine fall the divinity became manifest in adam qadmon, accordingly must man emulate him and through his own transfiguration destroy the material form of consciousness, so that the mirror of illusions may dissolve. thus will divinity be redeemed by the destruction of the divine image and the ineffable shin will be reabsorbed into the body of tetragrammaton. man must suffer for god- just as in christian theology, which in so many ways inverts hebrew theology, christ must suffer for man, so that god may become the perfect one. thus the crucifixion of mankind is the necessary consequent of the divine fall. man is, therefore, the implement of th

ecome the diabolic. the disruption of tetragrammaton, which is necessary for the redemption of tetragrammaton, is followed by the story of cain and abel, 10 the conflict between power and love. the venusian and martian forces in life are divided against each other, life being the synthesis of these two; and the mystical quality of evil emanates as common mundane wickedness, which leads to murder- the destruction of life- not its transformation. later on this wickedness is followed by the magical prostitution of evil, or the act of magical incest, through the intermingling of the sons of god (the demoniac powers engendered by the disruption of tetragrammaton) with the daughters of men11- the carnal lusts of humankind. here is symbolized a process of levelling down (a carnal communism) and n

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

d from destruction by a storm-tossed ark which rested on some local mountain answering to ararat, and which was filled with the natural elements of reproduction, is found amongst the traditions of every country of the globe. in egypt, the destructive agency drives the god into the ark--or into the fish's belly, where he is obliged to remain until the flood subsides. in other words, at the time of the destruction of the world, the creative agency is forced within the womb of nature, there to remain until it again comes forth to recreate the world; nor does the symbolism end here, for this god--the sun, or the reproductive power within it, which every year is put to death by the cold of winter, must for a season remain lifeless, but, at the proper time, will come forth with healing in his wi

h did not really pre-exist" equally with matter was spirit indestructible "our soul" says plato "was somewhere, before it came to exist in this present form; whence it appears to be immortal. who knows whether that which is demonstrated living, be not indeed rather dying, and whether that which is styled dying be not rather living" to one who has given attention to the various legends relative to the destruction of the world by a flood, and a storm-tossed mariner saved in an ark or boat, it is plain that they all have the same significance, all are but different versions of the same myth, which in an early age was used to conceal the philosophical doctrines of an ancient people. that the early historic nations understood little concerning the origin and true meaning of the legends which th

nded one-half the duration of the cycle. after six more periods had elapsed, or after the lapse of the entire cycle of twelve periods, all creation was dissolved or drawn to the source of all life. subsequently a new creation was brought forth under which the same order of events will take place. the involution of life, or its return to the great source whence it sprang, did not, however, involve the destruction of matter. the seeds of returning life were preserved in an ark or boat--the female principle, within which all things are contained. this indrawing of life constituted "the night of brahme" it was represented by vishnu sleeping on the bottom of the sea. from the facts adduced in relation to the etrurians we are not surprised to find that their religion was that of the ancient natu

lasts or obstructs the growth of corn; and it used sometimes to be written th' evil, which is d'evil or devil" it was "this dualistic heresy which separated the zend or persian branch of the aryans from their vedic brethren, and compelled them to emigrate to the westward"[91 [91] see rawlinson, notes on the early history of babylon. the ancient philosophical truth that matter is eternal, and that the destruction of vegetable life through the agency of cold was one of the necessary processes of re-generation, or the renewal of life, had evidently been lost sight of at the time when seth was dethroned in egypt. wilkinson informs us that "both seth and osiris were adored until a change took place respecting seth, brought about apparently by foreign influence" sethi or sethos, a ruler whose re

d the first man, and that the first woman was made from one of his ribs. among the otaheitans and various tribes of indians, the belief prevails that all created things have proceeded from a triplicated deity who was saved from the ravages of a flood in an ark or ship. the fact is observed that the theogonies and kosmogonies of all peoples have reference to a flood or to the renewal of life after the destruction of the world, and that the great father who is preserved, and who comes forth from an ark or ship with the seeds of a former world, represents the beginning of a new era. adam with his three sons, cain, abel, and seth, noah with his triad, shem, ham, and japheth, menu and his triple offspring, and so on, all mean exactly the same thing, namely, the renewal of life at the close of a

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

chemical literature, and thesuggestiveinquirywas the culmination of their researches; but immediately after its publicationdrsouth took fright at the prospect of revealing such stupendous truths to the unenlightened public and destroyed every copy of his daughter's book that could be recalled, together.withthe manuscript of hisownalchemical poem. miss south had concurred, somewhat reluctantly, in the destruction of her book,butretaineda number of copies for further annotation and ultimate distribution to intimate friends; other copies-presumably those sent out for review-occasionally surfaced in esoteric circles,butit remained an exceptionally rare book until it was reprinted in 1918.4waite had somehow obtained a copy (which he eventually offered for salethroughtheunknownworld),had succeed

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

h century it must have arisen in a christian land, and would certainly have been marked by specially trinitarian features, which would have remained permanent. now as collateral evidence of my contention i pray you to follow me into the consideration that in our freemasonry may yet be traced allusions and references to that system of esoteric teaching and dogma, which was undeniably the result of the destruction of the exoteric monotheism of judea, i mean the jewish kabbalah-s-whiqh first took shape as a definite secret sophia, wisdom or doctrine after the fall of jerusalem, and which was founded on the basis of the monotheistic truths accumulated during centuries of more or less pure outward observance of a monotheistic religion. this kabbalah then crystallized gradually into a theologica

or from the time of asking the question. to return to the origins of history, we find references to astrologic notions in the civilizations of babylon and chaldea, on the banks of the gangesoflndia,on the nile of egypt, and also in turanian chinese history. from chaldea astrology came to persia and asia minor, to greek culture, to roman cities, and to the jews who overspread all these parts after the destruction of jerusalem.itis said that the arabs knew of the science even before the days of mohammed; the saracens carried it to spain about 711a.d.and the moors from north africa brought it afresh to western europe by their invasion of spain in 1237. from the seventh to the thirteenth century the minds of these arabian255 descended conquerors in europe were filled with astrologic notions; w

e. these eminent astronomers agree in the opinion that the jews of bible times possessed very little knowledge in regard to the heavenly bodies, and that the biblical mention of them is mainly of a poetical character, or they are referred to as symbols or signs of the supremacy of jehovah the creator and ruler of the universe. we must remember that the jews from their origin as a distinct race to the destruction of jerusalem were almost always at war with their neighbours and had only brief periods during which there was any opportunity for mental culture. one time of peace and prosperity is alonenotable-thesolomonic era, beginning after david had ceased from his wars, to the ending of the united kingdom of israel and judah in the time of rehoboam.theera of solomon has indeed been at all t

urier of the helio-choreutes, heliodromus. sun,resemblances of freemasonry to mithra 2537. father, pater, pater sacrorum.and the seniors of these last were named patres patrorum. the sculptures show that members of these grades wore special dresses and masks or headgear to represent these animal forms, etc, at least,thecelebrant certainly wore a special costume at the ceremonies. jerome describes the destruction by christians of a set of figures representing these grades (epist. cvii) inscriptions also name the ceremonies as hiero255 coracica, leontiaca, persica, heliaca, and patrica. augustine noted that he had heard that 'some members flap their wings like birds, imitate the cries of ravens, and others growl like lions; his remarks are all intended to be contemp255 tuous and insulting to

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

sault against counter gnosis was completed guenon turned his gaze to the very soul of western man. in orient and occident (1924, crisis of the modern world (1927 and the reign of quantity and the sign of the times (1953) he lays bare the western soul and documents the clear signs of our dethe gnostic handbook page 59 generation and collapse. these works are uncompromising and offers a critique of the destruction modernism is perpetuating on our society, he demands a return to real esotericism as opposed to the false "feel good" cults of his time. guenon however was not all assault and warfare, his metaphysical works show a great mind which can see to the very heart of esotericism. certainly his writing on symbolism are hard going, titles such as the symbolism of the cross (1931, fundamenta

the arctic home in the vedas (1903) by bal gangadhar tilak. in this work tilak argued for an early origin of vedic culture in the interglacial period and used detailed astronomical an historical research to prove his thesis. he argued that the earliest records were from up to 35,000 bce (very similar to the pharaoh lists of manetho, but that the major impetus was circa 10,500 8,000 bce when after the destruction of the original polar home, migrations began. these continued through the period of 8,000-5,000 bce with settlements through northern europe and asia. it was during the period of 5,000-3,000 bce, which tilak calls the orion period, that the vedic hymns and sacrificial system were evolved. other texts evolve between 3,000 and 1,400 when the memory of the original homeland is dim. th

re: 1 first born of creation. 2 144,000 elders. 3 celestial class. 4 terrestrial class. the first born of creation is michael who became jesus himself. he is the highest priest of all. the 144,000 elders are of a special class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right through the seven phases of the previous adamic evolutionary cycle. when they saw the destruction being reeked throughout our universe by our own ignorance and stupidity, they elected not to continue on with their own development but to return and incarnate on earth to assist the lost souls of our planet. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they were not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits from beyond earth. throughout history

ntance is recognition of starting the spiritual path, the baptism of fire is recognition of a certain degree of achievement and is stimulus for further growth. the baptism of water symbolises the start of the work of sophia in cleansing the life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, false perceptions and attachments block the way. as the initiate grows sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

structive facets of solar imagery. for example, the use of human sacrifice to satisfy the demands of the father sun in aztec culture obviously marked their loss of gnosis and domination by the fallen solar sphere. while the adoration of the three phases of the sun within the mithraic tradition helped explain the forces of the logos, christ and sophia (fig 34).at the same time, however, we can see the destruction and degeneration of mithraic worship in the caesar cults of rome. the solar gateway x factors y factors fig 33 gnostic theurgy page 118 we must take care when studying these theologies not to link positive with spiritual light, and negative with spiritual darkness. there is always positive and negative, passive and active. while there is a balance logos and sophia, for example, the

he is the high priest and since the birth of the new aeon (circa 1844-1904) is ministering in the heavenly tabernacle preparing for the omega day (end time. the 144,000 elders are of a special class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right through the seven phases of the previous adamic evolutionary cycle and returned to the pleroma. when they saw the destruction being reeked throughout our universe by the fall or alpha event, they elected to postpone their own development and return and incarnate on earth so as to assist the lost adamic peoples. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they are not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leade

tance is recognition of starting the spiritual path, the baptism of fire is recognition of a certain degree of achievement, and is stimulus for further growth. the baptism of water symbolises the start of the work of sophia in cleansing the life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, sin (dialectic facets) block the way. as the initiate evolves sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spir

. nag hammadi library ii 134:6-15. aquarius the climax of this heraldic period is the dawning of aquarius between 2000 and 2100. aquarius is not love and light, its ruler is saturn which is attributed to binah on the tree of life. traditional cosmology divided saturn into two poles, one above the abyss and the other operating below. the lower binah relates to satan and the demiurge and represents the destruction of the earth cycle. the higher binah represents saturn as the tester or purifier who refines the gnostic until he is capable of passing through the abyss into the pleroma. in any event, mankind will be dragged kicking and screaming into confrontation with his darkest fears. return to the yuga of gold: rectification and regeneration the climax of the age of aquarius will be the mill

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

oint which is the obsessional direction of ones sorcerous path. the path of sorcery is the direct road built from self-enchantment and the union with the isolate core essence of being (hga. sorcery is the rejuvenating obsession of encircling belief into flesh. this may be understood by austin osman spare s conceptual theory of manifestation will- desire-belief, self-enchantment/obsession leads to the destruction/vampyric death of unnecessary ideals which plague the self in numerous forms. in primal cultures these dogmatic ideals manifest as self-created sickness and disease. by destroying their foundation in the mind, one may absorb their very elixir of life and devour their flesh as well. this is the very essence of the exorcism of the tchod rite of tibetan magic the rebirth of the i as a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

p. 23. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 94 the temporary increase in the level of the lake may have been caused in part by the breaking of the bulwarks on some of the lakes further to the north and situated at a greater altitude. thus releasing the waters which descended toward lake titicaca in onrushing and unrestrainable torrents.9 posnansky s evidence that a flood had been the agent of the destruction of tiahuanaco included the discovery of lacustrine flora, paludestrina culminea, and paludestrina andecola, ancylus titicacensis, planorbis titicacensis, etc, mixed in the alluvia with the skeletons of human beings who perished in the cataclysm. and the discovery of various skeletons of orestias, fish of the family of the present bogas, in the same alluvia which contain the human r

stponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine mission to wage war and offer the blood of their captives to feed tonatiuh, thereby preserving the life of the fifth sun.15 stuart fiedel, an authority on the prehistory of the americas, summed up the whole issue in these words: the aztecs believed that to prevent the destruction of the universe, which had already occurred four times in the past, the gods must be supplied with a steady diet of human hearts and blood. 16 this same belief, with remarkably few variations, was shared by all the great civilizations of central america. unlike the aztecs, however, some of the earlier peoples had calculated exactly when a great movement of the earth could be expect

mass of the pyramid pressing down upon me. it was the largest building in the world and it had been placed here in honour of a central american deity of whom almost nothing was known. we had the conquistadores and the catholic church to thank for leaving us so deeply in the dark about the true story of quetzalcoatl and his followers. the smashing and desecration of his ancient temple at cholula, the destruction of idols, altars and calendars, and the great bonfires made out of codices, paintings and hieroglyphic scrolls, had succeeded almost completely in silencing the voices of the past. but the legends did offer us one graphic and powerful piece of imagery: a memory of the gigantic men of deformed stature who were said to have been the original builders. 23 the riddle of the pyramids, p

2. 40 ibid, satapatha brahmana (trans. max muller, cited in atlantis: the antediluvian world, p. 87. 41 ibid. see also folklore in the old testament, pp. 78-9. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 194 the present race of mankind.42 last but by no means least, ancient egyptian traditions also refer to a great flood. a funerary text discovered in the tomb of pharaoh seti i, for example, tells of the destruction of sinful humanity by a deluge.43 the reasons for this catastrophe are set out in chapter clxxv of the book of the dead, which attributes the following speech to the moon god thoth: they have fought fights, they have upheld strifes, they have done evil, they have created hostilities, they have made slaughter, they have caused trouble and oppression [therefore] i am going to blot ou

; you rose up as the benben stone in the mansion of the phoenix. 11 mansion of the phoenix described the original temple at heliopolis where the benben had been housed. it reflected the fact that the mysterious object had also served as an enduring symbol for the mythical phoenix, the divine bennu bird whose appearances and disappearances were believed to be linked to violent cosmic cycles and to the destruction and rebirth of world ages.12 connections and similarities driving through the suburbs of heliopolis at around 6:30 in the morning i closed my eyes and tried to summon up a picture of the landscape as it might have looked in the mythical first time after the island of creation13 the primordial mound of ra-atum had risen out of the flood waters of the nun. it was tempting to see a co

ecret hoards of esoteric information often linked to mathematics and astronomy. 21 see part v for full details. 22 ibid. 23 myth and symbol in ancient egypt, p. 181. 24 the pouring fire allusion is cited in jean-pierre hallet, pygmy kitabu, p. 185. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 358 lioness thirstily lapped up and then fell asleep. when she awoke, she was no longer interested in pursuing the destruction, and peace descended upon the devastated world.25 meanwhile ra had resolved to draw away from what was left of his creation: as i live my heart is weary of staying with mankind. i have gone on killing them [almost] to the very last one, so the [insignificant] remnant is not my affair. 26 the sun god then rose into the sky on the back of the sky-goddess nut who (for the purposes of

p. 92-4. 30 ibid, p. 93. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 359 signalled here. with a cow involved it could have been the age of taurus, although the egyptians knew the difference between bulls and cows as well as anyone. but a much more likely contender at any rate on purely symbolic grounds is the age of leo, from approximately 10,970 to 8810 bc.31 the reason is that sekhmet, the agent of the destruction of mankind referred to in the myth, was leonine in form. what better way to symbolize the troubled birth of the new world age of leo than to depict its harbinger as a rampaging lion, particularly since the age of leo coincided with the final ferocious meltdown of the last ice age, during which huge numbers of animal species all over the earth were suddenly and violently rendered ex

entury bc put forward the thought-provoking suggestion that chaos was a flood identified by diodorus with the earth-destroying flood of deucalion, the greek noah figure:4 in general, they say that if in the flood which occurred in the time of deucalion most living things were destroyed, it is probable that the inhabitants of southern egypt survived rather than any others. or if, as some maintain, the destruction of living things was complete and the earth then brought forth again new forms of animals, nevertheless, even on such a supposition, the first genesis of living things fittingly attaches to this country..5 why should egypt have been so blessed? diodorus was told that it had something to do with its geographical situation, with the great exposure of its southern regions to the heat

e collated, and it was the heliopolitan priesthood or rather the heliopolitan cult that had custody of the monuments of the giza necropolis. more than just kilroy was here let us return to our scenario: 1 we know that our late twentieth-century, post-industrial civilization is about to be destroyed by an inescapable cosmic or geological cataclysm; 2 we know because our science is pretty good that the destruction is going to be near-total; 3 mobilizing massive technological resources, we put our best minds to work to ensure that at least a remnant of our species will survive the catastrophe, and that the core of our scientific, medical, astronomical, geographical, architectural and mathematical knowledge will be preserved; 4 we are of course aware how slim are our chances of succeeding on b

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

aims, this is a book of the law long lost, but now found. holiness to the lord! the king and scribe agree, and the high priest tells the candidates for initiation, you now see that the world is indebted to masonry for the preservation of this sacred volume. had it not been for the wisdom and precaution of our ancient brethren, this, the only remaining copy of the law, would have been destroyed at the destruction of jerusalem. other objects are removed: a pot of manna a relic of the mysterious food that appeared out of nowhere to feed the israelites fleeing egypt; the rod of aaron, that which had turned to a serpent, which devoured those created from the wands of the egyptian magicians. the high priest then finds four pieces of paper that on inspection, prove to be the key to the cipher of

high official of the international society for krishna consciousness in india was seduced by a black tantric magician, and wound up leaving a life of celibacy as a hari krishna for the lurid existence of a madame in an upscale american house of prostitution. i leave it to my readers to decide whether she was seduced from the great brotherhood to the black lodge, or vice versa. certainly, prior to the destruction of the tibetan black lodges, the german ss 62 allen h. greenfield under thule and vril influence and directed by the infamous ahnenerbe group imported a number of black brothers and adepts from tibet during and prior to the second world war. the tibetan colony in berlin in fact predates the nazi rise to power, having been established in 1926. one tibetan monk, termed the man with t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ntury to the eleventh, than was danish in the twelfth, if estrangement from native legend had advanced more slowly in the far north; yet waltharius and rudlieb, or the rhyme of the boar in notker, may shew us that in the very cloisters there was much still unforgotten of the ancient songs. it is likely that scribes continued for some time to add to the collection set on foot by charles the great, the destruction of which has proved an incalculable loss, and from which we might have obtained an abundance of materials and pictures of the remotest eld. the middle high-german poets found themselves already much farther away from all this; anything they might still unconsciously borrow from it must have been preserved accidentally in traditional forms of poetry or the living idiom of the people

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ds had all their utensils made of gold, which was only cut short by the coming of giantesses out of lotunheim. had he merely borrowed this golden age from the classics, he would have taken the trouble to discover the other metals too in norse legend. 1 but in the voluspa (saem. 8a) we see that other ages are spoken of, sltegg-old (see p, 421, skalm-old, vind-old and vary-old, which are to precede the destruction of the world. to translate koo-jjlos, ulph. takes by turns, and often one im mediately after the other, the two words fairhvus and manaseps; both must have been in common use among the goths. manaseps 2 means virorum satus (seed of men, and is used at once for xao? and for /coapos, thus fully conciding with the above developed sense of weralt. fairhvus i take to be near of kin to o

n lant/ like muspelli kumit) there is a flavour of heathenism. there seem to have existed some other traditions about the world s destruction, which have not come down to us in their fulness. among these 1 reckon the folk -tale mentioned on p. 429, of the ring which the swan will drop from his mouth: it sounds altogether antique, and possibly harks back to the notion of the world-ring, p. 794. to the destruction of the world by fire, which heathens and christians 3 look forward to as future, stands opposed that by water which the histories of both represent as past. the burn ing, like the deluge (pp. 576 81, is not to destroy for ever, but to purify, and bring in its wake a new and better order of things (see suppl. 1 ohg. antitago, suonotac, suonotago, tuomistac, tuomtac, stuatago (goth

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

of the harmonious constructive process of the living creative cells. regardless of the cause, the condition is fundamentally the same. the disturbing, breakingdown process among the diseased cells is being strongly or weakly fought by the healthy, normal cells, according to the general constitution of the body. through the creative, constructive powers of the healthy cells, nature attempts to end the destruction and renew the diseased cells and restore health. the battle calls for concentration of energy and robs the general system of its normal status, while the disease is also disqualifying many cells, organs, tissues, and parts of the body for normal, constructive work; hence fevers, weakness, mental and physical disturbances, and pains. the logical procedure is to help nature, mostly b

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

etween ra and osiris. in two compositions that are often counted as underworld books, the book of the heavenly cow and the litany of ra, the genre develops in different directions. the former is centered on a complex image of the sky goddess in cow form (see figure 26, but part of the text is a lively narrative about why ra felt driven to leave earth after crushing a rebellion among humanity (see the destruction of humanity under linear time in mythical time lines. this story may have originated in a dawn myth first recorded in the pyramid texts,57 but by the new kingdom it had changed into something more profound. ra is credited with human emotions of anger, bitterness, and pity, and the story answers the important question of why creation includes pain and death. in contrast, the book kn

des all or part of seven underworld books. this alone suggests that they were not to be taken as factual descriptions of the afterlife. underworld books were true in the sense that they were thought to be effective in bringing about a desired state. 57. in a forthcoming book, crowns in egyptian funerary literature symbols of royalty, rebirth, and destruction, katja goebs suggests that the myth of the destruction of mankind evolved from a myth of the sun god s reabsorption of the powers of all the other celestial beings, just as the sun appears to swallow up the stars at dawn. 58. for translations of a selection of these hymns, see hymns and prayers to amun-re: the apogee of ancient egyptian religious thought, in j. l. foster, hymns, prayers and songs: an anthology of ancient egyptian lyric

capital of egypt, where she is transformed into hathor of the southern sycamore and joyfully reunited with her father. she is mythical time lines 73 needed to defend the creator sun god from his enemies. chief among these, as in the fable of the lion and the mouse, is man. in many mythologies, the gods make several attempts at creating people before they are satisfied. such myths usually involve the destruction of the unsatisfactory part of humanity. as early as the middle kingdom, there are references to the creator deciding to destroy humanity and abandon the earth.24 the fullest version of this myth is given in a text known as the book of the heavenly cow, which is inscribed in five royal tombs of the new kingdom. the earliest copy is on one of the large golden shrines surrounding the

actory part of humanity. as early as the middle kingdom, there are references to the creator deciding to destroy humanity and abandon the earth.24 the fullest version of this myth is given in a text known as the book of the heavenly cow, which is inscribed in five royal tombs of the new kingdom. the earliest copy is on one of the large golden shrines surrounding the coffins of king tutankhamun.25 the destruction of humanity. after ra had become the ruler of both gods and men, humanity plotted against him, while his majesty, may he live, may he prosper, may he be healthy, had grown old. his bones became silver, his flesh became gold, his hair true lapis-lazuli. when his majesty saw how humanity was plotting against him, his majesty said to his followers summon for me, my eye, shu, tefnut, g

etter if the sun god had realized the true nature of humanity in the first generation and struck them all down. see parkinson, the tale of sinuhe, 185, 197. 25. the best translation of and commentary on this text are to be found in erik hornung, der gyptische mythos von der himmelskuh, 2d ed, orbis biblicus et orientalis 46 (freiburg and g ttingen, 1997. for a recent discussion, see a. spalinger, the destruction of mankind: a transitional literary text, studien zur alt gyptischen kultur 28 (2000: 257 282. 26. these cosmic beings are treated here as courtiers attending the king of the gods. it is a characteristic of egyptian deities that they can manifest themselves in different forms and different locations at the same time. 27 (female) powerful one is the meaning of the name of the lion g

sun god. in some places a pair of goddesses was worshipped as the aggressive and pacified forms of the eye of ra, such as satet and anuket at aswan and ayet and nehemetawy at herakleopolis. on many occasions the eye goddess fought on behalf of her father, ra. when part of humanity rebelled against the aging sun god, the eye was sent down as sekhmet, the raging lioness, to destroy the rebels (see the destruction of humanity under linear time in mythical time lines. such was her ferocity that she had to be tricked into returning to her father to prevent her from devouring all of humanity. in the fight against the apophis monster, the eye of ra fought him under many names such as bastet, lady of terror; wadjyt, the devouring flame; sekhmet, the glorious eye; and wosret, the great one. the fe

god. the eye of ra was often described as the daughter of ra who protects her father. hathor was called the foremost one in the barque of millions because she stood in the prow of the solar barque leading its defense against the chaos serpent apophis. ra sent his eye to punish the rebellious descendants of the humans who had been created from the tears of the eye (see the creation of humanity and the destruction of humanity under linear time in mythical time lines. in her savage lion form, the eye had to be rendered drunk before she could return to the heavens as beautiful, gracious hathor. the distant goddess who abandoned ra to live in feline form in the deserts beyond egypt could also be named as hathor. this identification came relatively late, but hathor had long been regarded as the

the wicked. the egyptian version may not be as different as it seems, since hathor can be both the solar lioness and the goddess known as the great flood. see also hapy; mehet-weret; ogdoad of hermopolis references and further reading: j. p. allen. genesis in egypt: the philosophy of ancient egyptian creation accounts. 2d ed. yale egyptological studies 2. san antonio, tx: 1995, 4 7. a. spalinger. the destruction of mankind: a transitional literary text. studien zur alt gyptischen kultur 28 (2000: 257 282. primary sources: pt 361; ct 80, 714; bd 175; bhc; solar hymns; bog; boe; bon; mt nut (nout) nut was the sky goddess who was the daughter of the air god shu and his sister, tefnut. nut was the consort of her brother, the earth god geb, and the mother of several important deities including

ruler of the underworld. when they become the united one, the dead can reawaken and the world can be remade. the fact that the sun god was crucial to the theology of kingship may have led to a rather uncomplimentary portrayal of ra in egyptian literature. in some narrative myths, ra appears as an aging king unable to prevent treachery and rebellion among his subjects (see the true name of ra and the destruction of humanity under linear time in mythical time lines. the book of the heavenly cow tells how the weary ra withdrew to the heavens after brutally punishing the humans who had rebelled against his rule on earth. egyptian instruction texts sometimes interpret invasions or civil strife as punishments from the angry sun god. 184 handbook of egyptian mythology in the cycle of myths cente

HEAVEN HELL

are gods who were set over the waters which lay in the northern part of the division, and it was all important for afu-ra to have their friendly help when he left the back of the serpent and rejoined his own boat. in one portion of the region to the left of afu-ra p. 137 we see the hetep-neteru, i.e, a company of eight prods, and the goddess qetet-tent; the work of these gods is to be present at the destruction of the dead in the tuat, and to consume their bodies by the flames which they emit from their mouths, and the goddess lives partly on the blood of the dead, and partly on what the gods give her. these gods are provided with blocks on which they cut in pieces the dead, and when they are not thus employed they sing hymns to their god, to the accompaniment of the shaking of sistra; th

book of gates may well have suggested the beliefs in a fiery hell that have come down through the centuries to our own time. quite near the boat stands horus, holding in the left hand the snake-headed boomerang, with which he performs deeds of magic; in front of him is the serpent set-heh, i.e, the everlasting set, his familiar and messenger (vol. i, p. 249. horus is watching and directing p. 178 the destruction of the bodies, souls, shadows, and heads of the enemies of ra, and of the damned who are in this division, which is taking place in five pits of fire. a lioness-headed goddess stands by the side of the first pit which contains the enemies of ra; the fire with which they are consumed is supplied by the goddess, who vomits it into one corner of the pit. the next four pits contain the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

stion of time; because both immortality and consciousness after death become, for the terrestrial personality of man, simply conditioned attributes, as they depend entirely on conditions and beliefs created by the human soul itself during the life of its body. karma acts incessantly: we reap in our after-life only the fruit of that which we have ourselves sown in this. q. but if my ego can, after the destruction of my body, become plunged in a state of entire unconsciousness, then where can be the punishment for the sins of my past life? a. our philosophy teaches that karmic punishment reaches the ego only in its next incarnation. after death it receives only the reward for the unmerited sufferings endured during its past incarnation (some theosophists have taken exception to this phrase

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

articular. the ts. teaches generally and th oret cally for the most part, tho' there are some practical pomts in the s.d [i.e, h. p. blavatsky's the secret doctrine 1888] we should do well to bear in mind and add to the practice of our order. the t.s. is doing a great work, as we may see shortly. the b.b [i.e, the jesuits] are most active and have developed a most elaborate and perfect scheme for the destruction of british power and influence, and it is so far successful, and they may get the upper hand temporarily. i believe that it is this which the mahatmas are trying to provide against. i am thoroughly convinced the b.b. have somehow got at judge, in or?er to,destroy the ts. i think they will not succeed in doing this, tho they have contnved to cause the utmost confusion for the presen

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

d mental, astral or physical effects. after it has done its duty, always confine the elementary to its own body with the aid of your pre-established ritual; never allow it to pursue its own will. always be aware of your own authority and magic power and always make sure that the life and death of the elementary are in your hands in the form of a wax figure representing the body of the elementary. the destruction of this figure or the flowing away of the fluid condenser will cause the elementary s death or its decomposition. as the wax figure must always be wrapped in silk, one may be certain the astral body will neither enter the figure nor slip out of it, because the silk will stop it. it is most important to know and remember this. when you separate the elementary from its body to send i

ng strong physical effects which even the magician would not be able to accomplish. in such a case, the disintegration has to be performed gradually. therefore be on your guard beforehand against the elementary growing to such an extent as to outdo the magician s physical, astral and mental powers. hence i recommend the following two methods to disintegrate an elementary. as mentioned previously, the destruction must not happen suddenly, for example by burning the figure, without unloading it. one should always consider that, according to the method described here, it s a part of one s own self, of the own ego that has been projected into the elementary, and that any sudden destruction would result in a strong magical drawback. should the magician not be sufficiently resistant or otherwise

ectiveness of your elementary. the way of working with it is the same as described in the two previous methods, except that the loading always takes place i the great kylichor, and when calling the elementary, it will suffice to use your ritual or take the small kylichor in hand and give it the corresponding order. this method is very popular in tibet and the elementaries there are called yidams. the destruction of a yidam is brought about by the decomposition process with the help of imagination according to the instructions mentioned in methods 1 and 2, provided that you have not decided on any other individual method of dissolution that you have decided upon. the use of such an elementary is of manifold that i am unable to quote all the possibilities here. for example, there are yidams

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

punishment provided against the practices of the wicked offences p. 62 of conjurations, and of invocations of evill spirites, and of sorceries, enchauntments, charms, and witchcrafts, whereby manie fantasticall and devilish persons have devised and practised invocations and conjurations of evill and wicked spirites, and have used and practised witchcrafts, enchauntments, charms, and sorceries, to the destruction of the persons and goods of their neighbours, and other subjects of this realm, and for other lewde and evill intents and purposes, contrary to the laws of almighty god, to the peril of their owne soules, and to the great infamie and disquietnesse of this realm. for reformation thereof, be it enacted by the queen's majestie, with the assent of the lords spirituall and temporall and

ISIS UNVEILED

secret which gives death: close thy mouth lest thou sbouldst reveal to the vulgar; compress thy brain lest something should escape from it and fall outside" agruakada-parikakai. truly the fate of many a future generation hung on a gossamer thread in the days of the third end fourth centuries. had not the emperor sent in 3s9 to alexandria a rescript which was forced from him by the christians for the destruction of every idol, our own century would never have had a christian mythological pantheon of its own. never digitizecoy google maby-vmgm only isis eechristened 41 did the xeo-platonic school reiich such a height of philosophy as when nearest its end. uniting the mystic theosophy of old egypt with the refined philosophy of the greeks; nearer to the ancient mysteries of thebes and memphi

before leaving the subject, let us give one or two more instances from alban butler's the lines of the fathers, martyrs and outer principal savits, selected from such narratives as are fully accepted by the church. we might 611 volumes with proofs of undeniable confederacy between the exorcizers and the demons. their very nature betrays them. instead of being independent, crafty entities bent on the destruction of men's souls and spirits, the majority of them are simply the elementals of the kabal- ists; creatures with no intellect of their own, but faithful mirrors of the well which evokes, controls, and guides them. we wiu not waste our time in drawing the reader's attention to doubtful or obscure thauma- turgista and exorcizers, but take as our standard one of the greatest saints of ca

doctriima are as undefined as their service is informal, llie founder of protestantism, martin lutho, was the worst man in europe. the advent of the reformation was the signal tor civil war, and from that time to this the world has been in a restless state, uneaay in regard to governments, and every day becoming more skeptical. the ultimate tea- dency of protestantism is dearly nothing less than the destruction of all reape ct fm the bible, and the disruption of government and society" very plain talk this. tbe proteatants nught eftsily return the compliment. digitizecoy google traditions about jesus 201 official complunts of the synagog abundant evideace of the persecutiod <3t the initiates. the talmud also corroborates it. the jewish version of the birth of jesus is recorded in the seph

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

in the sun, must be solid, not gaseous; and through their medium the whole of our light from the sun is doubtless derived. see the records of the british assoideas of the bhuddists. 149 elation for the advancement of science (cambridge meeting, october 1862. these physical facts were known to the ancient persians. the ancient ideas upon these subjects have not come down to us. at all definitely. the destruction of ancient manuscripts was effected upon a large scale. diocletian has the credit of having burned the books of the egyptians on the chemistry of gold and silver (alchemy. c sar is said to have burned as many as 700,000 rolls at alexandria; and leo isaurus 300,000 at constantinople in the eighth century, about the time that the arabians burned the famous alexandrian library. thus o

breath of the spirits, fleeing from man, and only to be won in the audacity of god-aided alchemic exploration, was independent of those mastered natural elements, or nutritions, necessary to ordinary common life. the daily necessary food which is taken for the sustenance of the body was, as the rosicrucians contended, the means of dissolution, or death daily passing through and the real cause of the destruction of the body, by the slowest of all processes, but yet, in instalments, the effectual one. they asserted that man dies daily in his own native bodily corruptions. these singular philosophers ventured the assertion that god did not, in the beginning, intend that man s life should be terminated by diseases, nor that he should be made subject to accidental, violent it is suspension in

incapable and pitiable. we must become pitiless in our body s own maceration and mortification. meanwhile (in faith, and in reliance on the efficacy of our penances) we grow into holiness intensifying into sainthood. thelights of the soul are to shine through the rents and fractures of the flagellated and punished body, until the fleshy sense or enchantment and enticement is trampled-up, through the destruction of its medium, into life other than this life* and thereout. t curious physical facts. 323 but truly, in this view, the necessities or rather the requirements of nature cannot be set at naught cannot be contended-with. religion evades this question. men suffer to a very grievous extent. to descend to realities in this living world of flesh of ours. farther, however, in natural arra

KETAB E SIYAH

must learn of what the elohim intend and their dreadful plot against nephilim, race of my blood and flesh, vessels of my hope. adonai yahweh, upon his broken throne, has looked down from his crumbling tower, that which is called eternal but is temporal, and grows fearful of my children's maturation. fearing for that which is truly lost to him even before it is taken from him, adonai yahweh seeks the destruction of the nephilim else to break them for his halter. yet the dauntless spirit of my children breaks not easily by any small means. some grander plan is needed by heaven to overcome that which is predestined to themselves cast down the elohim and seize from them that which they prove unfit to hold. so baser means do the elohim employ against those that they would destroy. upon the end

edim most honoured and the men of that city remembered best 307 that which i had taught their fathers even a greater part of half the knowledge of this truth that was known to shurupuk was there to the men of kart-hadasht. so did ishtar come to me at my throne at the spire of opal and ruby as i watched the best of hellad's children fall at the walls of hittite ilion. yet as i watched and wept for the destruction of so many shining souls and yet rejoiced at such eternal glory as was seared upon the memories of men, ishtar came to me and cried out, invoking me to action where there was a need. so reported the high queen of chaldaea, so spoke the idol of the phoenicians, of that dire news of which she had learnt. so did ishtar speak "satanael, commander of our hearts, know you not what passes

d his power pierced most easily those enchantment by which jesu was hid. now did he stir within the heart of one of those with the son of gabriel great jealousy of the teacher and with most cunning charms turned against the master the intent of the disciple. this one was named judas iscariot. thus was it that this judas stole from the place of hiding by night and went to the pharisees that sought the destruction of his mentor. for thirty pieces of silver he sold that which had been most dear to him. judas was brought to the constables of rome 343 and brought them to the house where hid jesu, son of gabriel, but bursting in upon the house they found nothing there within. so did the pharisees and the captain of the soldiery of rome turned upon judas iscariot, saying "deceiver, why bring you

israel, and heard that adonai yahweh alone was king and they made rebellion against the caesars. now had come titus against the walls of the great city of the jews with the legions of rome behind him and they made siege against the walls. what recourse had they, the jews, as all the cohorts of rome were set against them and heaven itself was in discord as the brightest son of adonai yahweh sought the destruction of the chosen people. the revolt of the jews was founded upon heaven but even heaven's foundation are rotted. well was it to defy a distant rome but now was rome come to palestine and now did they tremble within their walls for rome was near and heaven distant. great onagers hurled great stones and bronze-beaked rams were brought against the gates. brave resistance did the jews acc

nd smiled with the idiocy of his innocence. as he was impelled by instinct and physical need, so he responded, heedless of cause or reason. in hell there was called a great council, and all gathered to hear of man and his earth, and of the manner of his life. i spoke of the man that i had seen, and said, this creature is now guarded by raphael, and by force we cannot intervene, for it would cause the destruction of earth itself. but satan said, not by force shall my light come to man, for force is not the preference of hell. i myself shall visit man, and the angels of raphael shall not hinder me. they may perceive only what god permits them to see, and the satanic spirit is of essence alien to god. angels we shall be no longer i call ye daemons, for hell shall teach to man his future geniu

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

her levels, we completely reveal the corresponding lower levels as well. from below upward is the order of creation of both worlds: the spiritual and our final, material one. the spiritual observance of the laws of creation: the thought and desire to achieve the purpose of creation becomes the means to attain spiritual perfection. the periods in kabbalah: since the beginning of creation and up to the destruction of the second temple, kabbalists have openly studied kabbalah. all spiritual forces were perceived more tangibly in our world, and our contact with the spiritual worlds was closer and more significant, particularly through the temple and the services conducted there. as the moral level of society declined, we became unworthy (i.e, different in qualities) and lost our ability to sen

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

e disappearance, is necessary. similarly, until we reach the state of complete denial of the "self" we cannot receive the new spiritual nature. the creator has generated the human "self" from "nothing" and because of this, we must return from the state of the "self" into the state of "nothing" in order to unite with the creator. this is why it is said that the savior (messiah) was born the day of the destruction of the temple. therefore, every time we reach the state of complete despair, we realize that all is "dust and vanity of vanities" precisely from this state arises a new step in our spiritual ascent, because at this point we can forsake everything. the maggid of mezrich, a great kabbalist of the previous century, proclaimed "there are ten rules of spiritual work. three of these rule

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

our hearts, between its egotistical intention for ourselves and the point in the heart, the screen, and the altruistic intention for the creator. 2. the disciples of rav akiva (who taught, love thy fellow man as thy thyself, experienced a downfall. they descended to the level of unfounded hatred, and with them, the entire jewish people fell. there were earlier declines in spiritual level, such as the destruction of the first temple, and from then on, such downfalls have continued to the present day. however, in our time begins the process of realizing the need for correction, and along with this, the rise of souls to the barrier and beyond it. 3. the barrier is an iron wall that separates us from the spiritual, from kabbalah. by definition, kabbalah is not a science of entering the higher

spiritual body, about what happens with the soul. q: what do you think about tibetan studies? a: i know that as soon as one climbs a little higher than this world, the whole tibetan philosophy vanishes without a trace. that is why i was never interested in those studies. if i had encountered them in the course of my studies, i would certainly have studied them. these studies are built entirely on the destruction of the ego. but egoism (our desire for pleasure) must not be destroyed because it is our very nature. tibetan studies lower a person to a vegetative, or even a still level. from this we can understand how destructive such studies are to one s egoism. those who study these methods feel comfortable because the most comfortable situation is that of a stone, which is still. after all

in made of animal skin. his action is the light of gar de hochma in gadlut of zeir anpin, which is defined as tefillin. that is what one must attain. r e f l e c t i o n s a n d t h o u g h t s 417 w h at i s yo u r s c h o o l o f j u da i s m? q: which school of judaism do you belong to? a: i belong to the only ancient ever-existing school, which was started by abraham, the very first jew. upon the destruction of the temples, as a result of a spiritual downfall, various schools of judaism emerged because, as rav yehuda ashlag writes in his introduction to the study of the ten sefirot (item.1, an iron wall has been erected between us and the science of kabbalah. since then schools, currents, and parties emerged. kabbalists never related themselves to anything, since their course has alway

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

aces, each of which passes through its stage of youth, adolescence, full manhood and decay. often the period of decay seems sad, both with the man and with the race; often the student of history cannot but regret the passing of a once mighty and splendid civilization to make way for a savagery possibly more virile, but certainly in its youth coarser and cruder. 458. a flagrant example of that was the destruction of the gentle and beautiful civilization of peru by the incredibly cruel and atrocious methods of the invading spaniards; another very similar case was the utterly unjustifiable attack upon the civilization of rome by the ferocious hordes of goths and vandals from the north. so coarse, so brutal were they that their very names have become a proverb, and we use them to-day to indica

indicate the extremes of clumsiness and wanton destruction. yet they also were an instrument in the hand of the divine power, and their crass ignorance contained within itself the seed of certain qualities which were in danger of dying out and being forgotten among the decaying races which they were destined to leaven and partially to replace. 459. the withdrawal of the mysteries 460. even before the destruction of the roman empire the withdrawal of the mysteries as public institutions had taken place; and this fact was mainly due to the excessive intolerance displayed by the christians. their amazing theory that none but they could be saved from the hell which they themselves had invented naturally led them to try all means, even the most cruel and diabolical persecutions, to force people

ple, jacques de molay, and gaufrid de charney, preceptor of normandy, were publicly burned as relapsed heretics before the great cathedral of notre dame. as the flames closed round him the grand master summoned the king and the pope to meet him within a year before the judgment-seat of god, and both pope and king were dead within twelve months. 686. the preservation of the templars tradition 687. the destruction of the order of the temple did not, however, involve a complete suppression of the teaching enshrined within it. certain of the french knights templars took refuge with their brethren of the temple in scotland, and in that country their traditions became mingled to some extent with the ancient celtic rites of heredom, thus forming one of the sources from which the scottish rite was

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

the human soul, had captured it from heaven and imprisoned it in the material body. thus, the fundamental aim of their religious practice releasing the soul from the body, by freeing it from satan s power and helping it to return to its original place in heaven. in marked contrast with orthodox christian belief, bodily resurrection was not viewed as part of the scheme of redemption. rather, only the destruction of the body and of all satan s visible creation which is hell was considered necessary for the salvation of the soul and its ascent to heaven. the only way to do so was through the reception of cathars unique sacrament, the consolamentum, which was administered by the laying on of hands. individuals could come to recognize evil through a series of reincarnations, and could eventual

ult of evil devil-worshipers. karswell responds to holden s efforts to expose him by slipping a piece of paper that karswell slips into the psychologist s possession. the paper, containing runic letters, bears a curse. curses be certain you do not care if the intended victim lives or dies, before you throw your curse, and having caused their destruction, revel, rather than feel remorse. to insure the destruction of an enemy, you must destroy them by proxy! they must be shot, stabbed, sickened, burned, smashed, drowned, or rent in the most vividly convincing manner! anton lavey, the satanic bible curses 57 curses, sometimes referred to as hexes, are negative magical spells made against other people. they are meant to harm a person through ill luck, sickness, or even death.curses traditional

e other material. a piece of clothing, strand of hair, fingernail trimming, or some other such item associated with the victim are placed on or in the doll, which is then burned or pierced, thereby causing suffering or death. the use of an effigy to curse an enemy has been incorporated into modern satanism. in the satanic bible, for example, anton lavey recommends the following procedure to cause the destruction of an enemy: remain in the area of the altar [previously described] unless imagery is more easily obtained in another spot, such as in the vicinity of the victim. producing the image of the victim, proceed to inflict the destruction upon the effigy in the manner of your choice. this can be done in the following ways: the sticking of pins or nails into a doll representing your victi

creation of any type of beings in their image by other elohim, who thought that they could create beings who would be positive and non-violent (rael 1986, 94 95. certain biblical stories, such as the flood, are explained in terms of the intervention of satan s party: the group who believed that nothing but evil came out of man, presided on by one of the elohim named satan, finally triumphed, and the destruction of all life on earth came about by the flood (ibid, 4. according to this narrative, noah s ark was actually a space ship within which another party of elohim preserved humanity. making a positive use of satan s negative attitude toward humanity, satan became responsible for testing the faithfulness of the prophets chosen to relay the message of the elohim: once a person had been co

LIBER HAD

ions between them) 28. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the meditations necessary to be accomplished. 1. identification with nuit, body and spirit. 2. identification with hadit as the snake. 3. identification with hadit as the rood cross. 4. destruction of reason. 5. the falling of the heavens. 29. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the ethical practices to be accomplished. 1. the destruction of all unworthiness in one's self and one's surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the magick arts to be practised. 1. during the preparation, perform the invocations of the elements. 2. observe the feasts appointed by the a. a. 31. summary continued. the actual practice. 1. procure the suitable intoxication. 2. as nuit

LIBER 141

, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visited us, and the word was lost" now therefore that the floods menace the earth, and the winter of civilisation is upon us, it is fitting that an ark of the sanctuary be builded wherein the sacred phallus may be hidden, a field sown wherein the germ of life may be preserved; so that although the tradition be destroyed in the destruction of the brains that bear it, it shall be possible for those that may be worthy coming after us to recover the lost word. i of ararat the supreme secret of the o.t.o. is written in detail in the book called agape and is also written plainly in liber cccxxxiii, cap. xxxvi. but now also do we think it fitting to add our own comment to this book agape which we wrote in our own words for

LIBER ALEPH

persons of the like character and taste is placid and without transmutation to higher planes. i the book of wisdom or folly 23 f de nuptiis mysticis (of the mystic marriage) my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how vast are the oceans of uncharted joy that lie before the keel of thy ship! yet know this, that every opposition is in its nature named sorrow, and the joy lieth in the destruction of the dyad. therefore, must thou seek ever those things which are to thee poisonous, and that in the highest degree, and make them thine by love. that which repels, that which disgusts, must thou assimilate in this way of wholeness. yet rest not in the joy of the destruction of each complex in thy nature, but press on to that ultimate marriage with the universe whose consummation

this path of antithesis, knowing perfectly the answer to every griph or problem, and thy mind ready therewith. for by the property of this grass all passeth with speed incalculable of wit, and an hesitation should confound thee, breaking down thy ladder, and throwing back thy mind to receive impression from environment, as at hy first beginning. verily; the nature of this method is solution, and the destruction of every complexity by explosion of ecstasy, as every element thereof is fulfilled by its correlative, and is annihilated (since it loseth separate existence) in the orgasm that is consummated within the bed of thy mind. i the book of wisdom or folly 181 #y sequitur de hac re (further concerning this matter) hou knowest right well, o my son, how a thought is imperfect in two dimens

LIBER CCXLII AHA

nd now to him who hath endured is given the boon of an immeasurable moon. the air about the adept congeals to crystal; in his heart he feels one needle pang; then breaks that splendour infinitely pure and tender .and the ice drags him down! olympas. but may our trembling frame, our clumsy clay, endure such anguish? marysas. in the worm lurks an unconquerable germ identical. a sparrow fs fall were the destruction of the all! more; know that this surpasses skill to express its ecstasy. the thrill burns in the memory like the glory of some far beaconed promontory where no light shines but on the comb of breakers, flickerings of the foam! olympas. the path ends here? liber ccxlii 6 marysas. ingenuous one! the path.the true path.scarce begun. when does the night end? olympas. when the sun, crou

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

e state scientifically, but since be is not even a neophyte of the a\a, he wonders if they will recognise him as qualified to demand the right to know and spread their teachings. he determines in any case to reduce the wants of the ego as a separate being as far as possible, by forgetting self in his efforts to do all he can for others according to the light he had obtained. he found however that the destruction of the ego was not thus easily accomplished at the first assault. nevertheless he learned, not from books but from experience, that the goal was to be found within himself, and that the nearer he could approach to the consciousness of nothingness the nearer he got to the realization of pure existence. this reduction of consciousness to zero then became the fixed aim of his meditati

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

y turned sour. hence the thoughts of priests, like the thoughts of modern faddists, revolved eternally around the s.q. a special and secret mass, a mass of the holy ghost, a mass of the mystery of the incarnation, to be performed at stated intervals, might have saved both monks and nuns, and given the church eternal dominion of the world. ix to return. the rarity of genius is in great part due to the destruction of its young. even as in physical life that is a favoured plant one of whose thousand seeds ever shoots forth a blade, so do conditions all but kill the strongest shoots of genius. but just as rabbits increased apace in australia, where even a missionary has been known to beget ninety children in two years, so shall we be able to breed genius if we can find the conditions which ham

ic rites men drink the wine unmixed, then they join together and one chorus is formed of the two bands, in imitation of the joined chorus on the banks of the red sea, because of the wonderful works that had been there wrought. for the sea at god's command became for one party a cause of safety and for the other a cause of ruin [philo here refers to the fabled dance of triumph of the israelites at the destruction of pharaoh and his host, when moses led the men and miriam the women in a common 24 liber dcccxi dance; but the therapeuts all over the world could not have traced the custom to a common myth] gso the chorus of men and women therapeuts, being formed as closely as possible on this model, by means of melodies in parts and harmony.the high notes of the women answering to the deep tone

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

mplished. liber xiii 4 4. the practicus. his duties are laid down in paper d, class d. instruction and examination in the qabalah and liber 777. instruction in philosophical meditation (gnana-yoga* examination in some one mode of divination: e.g. geomancy,8 astrology,9 the tarot.10 theoretical. he is given a meditation-practice on expansion of consciousness.11 he is given a meditation-practice in the destruction of thoughts.12 instruction and examination in control of speech. practical.13 further, he casts the magic cup. no ritual admited to the grade of philosophus, which is conferred by authority when the task of the practicus is accomplished. 5. the philosophus. his duties are laid down in paper e, class d. he practices devotion to the order. instruction and examination in methods of me

LIBER HAD

hem) 28. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the meditations necessary to be accomplished. 1. identification with nuit, body and spirit. 2. identification with hadit as the snake. 3. identification with hadit as the rood cross. 4. destruction of reason. 5. the falling of the heavens. 29. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the ethical practices to be accomplished. liber h a d 6 1. the destruction of all unworthiness in one.s self and one.s surroundings. 2. fulness, almost violence, of life. 30. summary continued. preliminaries. these are the magick arts to be practised. 1. during the preparation, perform the invocation of the elements. 2. observe the feasts appointed by the a a. 31. summary continued. the actual practice. 1. procure the suitable intoxication. 2. as nuit, co

LIBER LVII

west, so shall be the coming of the son of man..46 an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samadhi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm, mad.the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwo, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. omd, a tear. the age of christian rosenkreutz. 120 ]ms, samech, a prop. also ydswm, basis, foundation. 120= 1 2 3 4 5, and is thus a synthesis of the powers of the pentagram [also 1+ 2+ 15= 120] hence its importance in the 5= 6 ritual, q.v. supra equinox, no. iii.48 i however disag

good, since 85= 5 17. 86. elohim, the original mischief. but good, since it is a key of the pentagram, 5= 1+ 4= 14= 8+ 6= 86. 91. merely venerable. 111. priceless, because of its 37 3 symbolism, its explanation of aleph, which we seek, and its comment that the unity may be found in .thick darkness. and in .sudden death. this is the most clear and definite help we have yet had, showing samadhi and the destruction of the ego as gates of our final victory. 120. see part i. and references. 124. do, eden. the narrow gate or path between death and the devil.71 156. olabab. this most holy and precious name is fully dealt with in liber 418. notice 156= 12 13. this was a name given and ratified by qabalah; 156 is not one of the a priori helpful numbers. it is rather a case of the qabalah illuminati

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself. go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea. let us consider what the words can mean. the .taking of life. can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha.s speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the buddha himself, the central and cardinal point of his doctrine, the shrine of that metaphysic which isolates it absolutely from all other religious metaphysic, which allies it wit

. very well! but i want this formula verified a hundred times, a thousand times, by independent investigators. i want it better stated; its conditions modified, defined exactly. i want it to leave its humble station as my observation, and put into the class of regular phenomena. but i am verging back towards hindu philosophy, and it is a reminder well needed at this moment. for this experience of the destruction of duality, this first phenomenon in the series, has, in all its illusory beauty, been seized upon, generalised from, by philosophers, and it is to this basis of partial and therefore deceptive fact that we owe the systems of vedanta and idealism, with their grotesque assumptions and muddleheaded .reconcilements. all complete. one fact, o sri ankaracharya, does not make a theory; l

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

irect manner. 22. and in his great weakness it may be that for a while the new will and aspiration are not puissant, yet being undisturbed by those dead weeds of doubt and reason which he hath uprooted, they grow imperceptibly and easily like a flower. 23. and with the reappearance of the holy guardian angel he may be granted the highest attainments, and be truly fitted for the full experience of the destruction of the universe. and by the universe we mean not that petty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competent to receive communication and instruction from ourselves directly. 13 [the task of an adeptus minor (liber 18

LIBER SAMEKH

conscious comprehension of them separately and together, becomes the gangel h of his angel, as hermes is the word of zeus, whose own voice is thunder. thus in this section the adept utters articulately, so far as words may, what his angel is to himself. he says this, with his scin-laca wholly withdrawn into his physical body; constraining his angel to indwell his heart. line 1 gi am he h asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness between self and self. it affirms existence, but of the third person only. gthe bornless spirit h is free of all space, ghaving sight in the feet, h that they may choose their own path.25 gstrong h is gbr, the magician escorted by the sun and the moon (see liber d and liber 777. gthe immortal fire h is the creative self; impersonal energy cannot perish

LIBER TURRIS

hought be annihilated as it is perceived or judged.1 4. fourth point. next, let every thought be inhibited in its inception. 5. fifth point. next, let even the causes or tendencies that if unchecked ultimate in thoughts be discovered and annihilated. 6. sixth and last point. let the true cause of all2 be unmasked and annihilated. 7. this is that which was spoken by wise men of old time concerning the destruction of the world by fire; yea, the destruction of the world by fire. 8 [this and the following verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great difficulty. 9. let him not then attempt the second until he be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra. p. in a parable

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

he texts that comprise scandinavian mythology in particular, are narrative, although this narrative is couched in both verse and prose. in general, one expects myth to recount important events that took place at the beginning of time and helped shape the world, and scandinavian mythology indeed has sequences that tell of the origin of the cosmos and of human beings. the story goes on, however, to the destruction and rebirth of the cosmos, and everything in it is presented in light of an enduring struggle between two groups of beings, the gods on the one hand and giants on the other hand. these terms are to some extent misleading: although the group that creates and orders the cosmos is often referred to by words that can best be translated ggods, h the principal word, gasir, h is explicitl

e cosmos is often referred to by words that can best be translated ggods, h the principal word, gasir, h is explicitly presented by the most 1 important medieval interpreter, snorri sturluson, as meaning gpeople of asia, h and indeed the word often has the feel in mythological texts of an extended kin group or tribe rather than of a collective of deities. and the other group, the ones who aim for the destruction of the cosmos and disruption of order, are certainly not ggiant h in the sense that they are demonstrably larger than the gods. they are usually called the gjotnar, h and again as the term is used in the mythology it feels more like a tribal or kin group than anything else. the world in which the asir and jotnar play out their struggle has its own set of place-names but is essentia

or thus again came thither, h he adds in stanza 11. the word gpeople h in stanza 10 could, in the language of poetry, refer to the speaker fs people, that is, the giants, or it could refer to everyone in the world. the rest of the poem indulges in prophecies: the mountains will tumble, the earth will move, men will be scoured in hot water and burned by fire, and so forth, and this may be a mix of the destruction of the race of giants and of humans, as in ragnarok (surt fs fire is mentioned in stanza 10. but many of the predictions of disruption on earth could also fit the volcanic activity that is so common in iceland. at the end of the poem the speaker tells his listeners to remember it or bear a punishment. thord has it word-for-word, but the servant does not. he dies a year after the ni

, and subsequently, like volund, he is captured and maimed and exacts a terrible vengeance. see also elves references and further reading: h. r. ellis davidson, gweland the smith, h folklore 69 (1958: 145.159. voluspa eddic poem, gprophecy [spa] of the seeress [volva. h voluspa is the first poem in codex regius of the poetic edda, either because its synopsis of the mythology, from the creation to the destruction of the cosmos to its rebirth, invited the compiler to place it there, or because the compiler thought of it as one of the odin poems, which he had elected to place at the beginning of the collection (or for both reasons. a separate version of the poem exists in hauksbok, a manuscript comprising what is in effect the private library.a collection of historical, religious, and scienti

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ecome increasingly powerful in u.s. political organizations, now representing a majority of the republican party in several states. journalist and author chris mooney argues in his book the republican war on science (2005) that seattle s discovery institute an organization at the center of the id movement is politically and religiously motivated. the goal of the discovery institute, he claims, is the destruction of scientific materialism (modern science) and its replacement by a religiously imbued science based on the supernatural origin of many phenomena observed in nature (intelligent design. this redefinition of science, says mooney, is in line with the thinking of members of the conservative republican christian right and hence has serious political implications that can affect all of

inuing today, has attracted countless scientists from around the world. this is because the modern american university system was outstanding already in the late 1930s, and became even more so thanks to a significant influx of international scholars and students. many of these international scientists were escaping pernicious totalitarian european ideologies nazism and fascism or their aftermath, the destruction of european cities by war. these scientists may or may not have been religious; this did not matter at the time. much figure 7.1 is this where our schools are headed? by tony auth, philadelphia inquirer, copyright 2005, reproduced by permission. 186 evolution and religious creation myths more recently, as another example of scientific transfusion, thousands of science graduate stud

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

this far. ye are the temple" the top of figure 19 is a picture of each of us as we live our lives in the physical world "after the fall" as they would have said in the renaissance. but as the workmen began clearing the site for the rebuilding they discovered a vault (bottom half of figure 19) which was quite unknown and still in its original state pristine, undamaged, and completely unaffected by the destruction of the temple. what is the nature of this vault? what does it mean for us? well, on the floor around the pedestal we see the signs of the zodiac, and that is a clue. but it is unnecessary for us to speculate. the artist has given us a detailed picture in figure 20 which is a beautiful representation of the chapter of the royal figure 19. tracing board of the royal arch degree, john

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

te the sublimest truths of religion, morality, and virtue, and impress them on the hearts of their disciples* their chief object was to teach the doctrine of one god, the resurrection of man to eternal life, the dignity of the human soul, and to lead the people to see the shadow of the deity, in the beauty, magnificence, and splendor of the universe" with the decline of virtue, which has preceded the destruction of every nation of history, the mysteries became perverted. sorcery took the place of the divine magic. indescribable practices (such as the bacchanalia) were introduced, and perversion ruled supreme; for no institution can be any better than the members of which it is composed. in despair, the few who were true sought to preserve the secret doctrines from oblivion. in some cases t

subjects, have been substantiated by modern research. several sects branched off from the main stem of gnosticism, such as the valentinians, the ophites (serpent worshipers, and the adamites. after the third century their power waned, and the gnostics practically vanished from the philosophic world. an effort was made during the middle ages to resurrect the principles of gnosticism, but owing to the destruction of their records the material necessary was not available. even today there are evidences of gnostic philosophy in the modern world, but they bear other names and their true origin is not suspected. many of the gnostic concepts have actually been incorporated into the dogmas of the christian church, and our newer interpretations of christianity are often along the lines of gnostic

e been orpheus, upon being destined to live again in the physical world, chose rather to return in the body of a swan than be born of woman. the head of orpheus, after being torn from his body, was cast with his lyre into the river hebrus, down which it floated to the sea, where, wedging in a cleft in a rock, it gave oracles for many years. the lyre, after being stolen from its shrine and working the destruction of the thief, was picked up by the gods and fashioned into a constellation. orpheus has long been sung as the patron of music. on his seven-stringed lyre he played such perfect harmonies that the gods themselves were moved to acclaim his power. when he touched the strings of his instrument the birds and beasts gathered about him, and as he wandered through the forests his enchantin

ill continue and will be taught by the illumined initiates of all future ages. the swan is the symbol of the initiates of the mysteries; it is a symbol also of the divine power which is the progenitor of the world. the bacchic and dionysiac rites the bacchic rite centers around the allegory of the youthful bacchus (dionysos or zagreus) being torn to pieces by the titans. these giants accomplished the destruction of bacchus by causing him to become fascinated by his own image in a mirror. after dismembering him, the titans first boiled the pieces in water and afterwards roasted them. pallas rescued the heart of the murdered god, and by this precaution bacchus (dionysos) was enabled to spring forth again in all his former glory. jupiter, the demiurgus, beholding the crime of the titans, hurl

ical urge of the world. the day is at hand when the doom of dogma shall be sounded. the great theological tower of babel, with its confusion of tongues, was built of bricks of mud and the mortar of slime. out of the cold ashes of lifeless creeds, however, shall rise phoenixlike the ancient mysteries. no other institution has so completely satisfied the religious aspirations of humanity, for since the destruction of the mysteries there never has been a religious code to which plato could have subscribed. the unfolding of man's spiritual nature is as much an exact science as astronomy, medicine or jurisprudence. to accomplish this end religions were primarily established; and out of religion have come science, philosophy, and logic as methods whereby this divine purpose might be realized. th

iation were mummified; for it is certain that, in the eyes of the egyptians, mummification effectually prevented reincarnation. reincarnation was necessary to imperfect souls, to those who had failed to pass the tests of initiation; but for those who had the will and the capacity to enter the secret adytum, there was seldom necessity for that liberation of the soul which is said to be effected by the destruction of the body. the body of the initiate was therefore preserved after death as a species of talisman or material basis for the manifestation of the soul upon earth" during the period of its inception mummification was limited to the pharaoh and such other persons of royal rank as presumably partook of the attributes of the great osiris, the divine, mummified king of the egyptian unde

mitted to the ionian cities a plan for erecting a joint monument to their patron goddess, diana. the place chosen was ephesus, a city south of smyrna. the building was constructed of marble. the roof was supported by 127 columns, each 60 feet high and weighing over 150 tons. the temple was destroyed by black magic about 356 b.c, but the world fixes the odious crime upon the tool by means of which the destruction was accomplished--a mentally deranged man named herostratus. it was later rebuilt, but the symbolism was lost. the original temple, designed as a miniature of the universe, was dedicated to the moon, the occult symbol of generation. 3. upon his exile from athens, phidias--the greatest of all the greek sculptors--went to olympia in the province of elis and there designed his colossa

and soul to accumulations of earthly goods. the verses also promise man that if he will rise above his lower material nature and cultivate self-control, he will ultimately be acceptable in the sight of the gods, be reunited with them, and partake of their immortality (it is rather significant to note that plato paid a great price for some of the manuscripts of pythagoras which had been saved from the destruction of crotona. see historia deorum fatidicorum, geneva, 1675) pythagorean astronomy according to pythagoras, the position of each body in the universe was determined by the essential dignity of that body. the popular concept of his day was that the earth occupied the center of the solar system; that the planets, including the sun and moon, moved about the earth; and that the earth its

living god, in the same breath it asserts the substances and functions of this temple to be unclean and their study defiling to the sensitive sentiments of the righteous. by this unwholesome attitude, man's body--the house of god--is degraded and defamed. yet the cross itself is the oldest of phallic emblems, and the lozenge-shaped windows of cathedrals are proof that yonic symbols have survived the destruction of the pagan mysteries. the very structure of the church itself is permeated with phallicism. remove from the christian church all emblems of priapic origin and nothing is left, for even the earth upon which it stands was, because of its fertility, the first yonic symbol. as the presence of these emblems of the generative processes is either unknown or unheeded by the majority, the

it is the emblem of the vernal equinox--the annual resurrection of the solar deity (2) under the form of the sensitive plant which shrinks from human touch, the acacia signifies purity and innocence, as one of the greek meanings of its name implies (3) it fittingly typifies human immortality and regeneration, and under the form of the evergreen represents that immortal part of man which survives the destruction of his visible nature (4) it is the ancient and revered emblem of the mysteries, and candidates entering the tortuous passageways in which the ceremonials were given carried in their hands branches of these sacred plants or small clusters of sanctified flowers. albert g. mackey calls attention to the fact that each of the ancient mysteries had its own peculiar plant sacred to the g

h the greeks and latins ascribed to stones, they placed their hands upon certain consecrated pillars when taking an oath. in ancient times stones played a part in determining the fate of accused persons, for it was customary for juries to reach their verdicts by dropping pebbles into a bag. divination by stones was often resorted to by the greeks, and helena is said to have foretold by lithomancy the destruction of troy. many popular superstitions about stones survive the so-called dark ages. chief among these is the one concerning the famous black stone in the seat of the coronation chair in westminster abbey, which is declared to be the actual rock used by jacob as a pillow. the black stone also appears several times in religious symbolism. it was called heliogabalus, a word presumably d

of their egyptian origin. in one place he writes "when gypsies originally arrived in england is very uncertain. they are first noticed in our laws, by several statutes against them in the reign of henry viii; in which they are described as 'an outlandish people, calling themselves egyptians--who do not profess any craft or trade, but go about in great numbers" a curious legend relates that after the destruction of the serapeum in alexandria, the large body of attendant priests banded themselves together to preserve the secrets of the rites of serapis. their descendants (gypsies) carrying with them the most precious of the volumes saved from the burning library--the book of enoch, or thoth (the tarot--became wanderers upon the face of the earth, remaining a people apart with an ancient lan

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

he altar, and proceed to consecrate the floor triangle with your wine and cernunnos invocation "eko, eko, azarak, etc" when you have brought the horned one's presence to your proceedings, you may turn your attention to the pestle and mortar. place therein the herbs of bane and graveyard dust, grind them to a powder, and softly chant your intention to yourself over and over rhythmically. i work to the destruction of [victim's name! i work to the destruction of [victim's name! etc. mix the resultant powder with the clay or beeswax in the paten pentacle, kneading it in well, continuing your chanted intention. then begin to model your puppet (making it anywhere from five to eight inches long, this time slowly chanting the name of your victim over and over to yourself. again, as in the case of

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the temple which that wise king had caused to be built. this testament was in ancient time translated from the hebrew into the latin language by rabbi abognazar, who transported it with him into the town of arles in provence, where by a notable piece of good fortune the ancient hebrew clavicle, that is to say, this precious translation of it, fell into the hands of the archbishop of arles, after the destruction of the jews in that city; who, from the latin, translated it into the vulgar tongue, in the same terms which here follow, without having either changed or augmented the original translation from the hebrew. the key of solomon page 12 chapter i concerning the divine love which precedes the acquisition of this knowledge solomon, the son of david, king of israel, hath said that the be

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

will procure the knowledge of all. editor s note. the divine name eheieh asher eheieh, and the names of the angels yahel and sophiel. the versicle is "let them be confounded who persecute me, and let me not be confounded; let them fear, and not i" figure 53. the fifth pentacle of the moon. it serveth to have answers in sleep. its angel iachadiel serveth unto destruction and loss, as well as unto the destruction of enemies. thou mayest also call upon him by abdon and dal against all phantoms of the night, and to summon the souls of the departed from hades. editor s note. the divine names ihvh and elohim, a mystical character of the moon, and the names of the angels iachadiel and azarel. the versicle is from psalm lxviii. 1 "let god arise, and let his enemies be scattered; let them also who

MEANING OF MASONRY

runs, upon the literal side of it, it was the purpose of a great king to erect a superb structure. he was assisted in that work by another king who supplied the building materials, by a skilful artificer whose business was to put these together according to a pre-ordained plan, and by large companies of craftsmen and labourers. but in the course of the work an evil conspiracy arose, resulting in the destruction of the chief artificer and preventing the completion of the building, which remains unfinished, therefore, to this day. now i will ask you to observe that this legend cannot refer to any historical building built in the old metropolis of palestine. if we refer to the bible as an authority you will find that temple was completed; it was afterwards destroyed, rebuilt and destroyed ag

of reincarnation* was emphasized. how masonry follows this traditional method of instruction by myths. its canon of teaching in the craft degrees contains two myths. one is that of the building of king solomon's temple. the other is that of the death and burial of hiram abiff narrated in the traditional history. the royal arch contains a third myth in the story of the return from captivity after the destruction of the first temple, the commencement to build the second, and the discovery then made. this third myth has already been expounded in our paper on the royal arch degree, so that we need now speak only of the craft myths. to the literal-minded the building of solomon's temple at jerusalem (which is of course largely but not entirely based upon the hebrew scriptures) appears to be th

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

, which, if practiced under will and with a sound mind will awaken a great beast willing it's flesh and spirit on the 8 8 earth. demons do exist, however it is not always their intent to harm innocent humans. our point is to destroy and create. the magick in these pages is of all colors, being that of significant power. law perceived as going forth by night and day, creating with love and joy and the destruction of that which is ill. the manifestation of both the black and red temple (that of death and sexual magick. there is no evil in the heart for the essence lives intently on it's message. every man and every woman have their animalistic urges, from which atavisms develop and exist. we are throwing open the gates of saturn (the gates of death, hidden knowledge, they are the resurgent a

r ability. try other means such as a long bath, sleep or another activity while the candle burns, enough to issue the focused energy through the candle while actually doing something you greatly enjoy. do not let activity hinder your magick, let it enhance it accordingly. spell of making this is a practice of making, which could be used in almost any manner the sorcerer desires. such could be for the destruction of an intended victim, for the obtaining of love or friendship, for the wish of health to a loved one, etc. there are really no boundaries for such a working as this. the spell of making involves a mental image and the will of the sorcerer to be successful. one obtains a black box to store objects representing the individual on whom the rite is focused. objects which are recommende

s to be" one should now burn the sigil of desire, cast it to the night spirits and the elementals which you have created with pure desire and belief. allow the circle around your being to send forth this now subconscious desire once and for all. you must now forget it. all reminders should fly with the smoke out of the window into the night sky. so mote it be. banishing is the next step following the destruction of the sigil. a banishing rite could be made up of hysterical laughter, in which the mind is let loose on the conscious level from focus and consistent thought processes. when laughter occurs one is as close as one can be to the death posture on a conscious level. once the banishing rite is complete, the sorcerer should retire shortly after to bed. upon laying down for the evening

m which through dreams shall become flesh. the id is given power by charging the sigil with your sexual fluid, if possible covering the sigil. the succubi/incubi will then manifest in dreams and it shall be so very real to you. reality is yours to shape, however take care that you do not enter the essence of choronzon and become prey. to destroy and re- absorb the elemental, one should focus upon the destruction of the sigil, the object which the servitor was bound to, then at the height of the focus, burn the sigil over a ritual fire and forget the image. you will have then re-absorbed the demon and it shall return to nullity. a ritual for the creation of protective vampiric servitor- for use in absorbing or deflecting astral- psychic attacks a vampiric elemental created for the purpose o

s, will and own individual fears. the mind is revealed to this guardian, thus delivering the would be vampire into a test of will, in a state of total vulnerability. if the will and intent is not pure madness will occur, the same as with what is known as vampiric obsession. the adept becomes drunk on the blood of the mother of abominations (the black aspect of babalon, as well as kali. they reach the destruction point of their own essence and thus become trapped within the abyss. such deformed desires are in fact what has been the building of the qlipoth, for it harbors unbalanced energies and elementals. the body in this case would continue but the very essence of the individual would be gone, rendering him or her into an unmotivated state of' just existing. this rite involves three or mo

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

count: one summer morning the people were startled by a rumbling and a shaking of theearththen the sun was blotted outterrified people ran to the hills to get away from thepounding waterthen a rain of ashes began to fall. it fell for several weeks.the ute indians relate: the sun was shivered into a thousand fragments, which fell to earth causing a general con-flagration. then ta-wats, fled before the destruction he had wrought, and as he fled, theburning earth consumed his feet, legs, body, hands and armsuntil at last, swollen withheat, the eyes of the god burst and tears gushed forth in a flood which spread over the earthand extinguished the fire. the navajos, coyoteros, and pueblos indians have similar reports, in this vein: their only food was meatfor all kinds of game were closed up wi

of an entire planet, that of tiamat. the waters of its great oceansbecame frozen in space. when they entered our atmosphere, they liquefied, depositingtheir often live contents on the surface of earth to the perplexion and bemusement ofwitnesses. when it was written in the book of revelation that the battle of armageddon would befought in the air, it seems to refer to either the ramifications of the destruction of a secondluminary in our own solar system or to the believable intergalactic war that strayed also intoour back yard (see the lost zodiac, and the works of erich v on daniken, immanuel v elik-ovsky, william bramley, david hatcher childress, and j. j. hurtak)as conjectured, the ensuing war of the air was obviously seen from the earth by itsthen indigenous inhabitants. moreover, th

t where to go in the future. the nephilim with the help of the neanderthal raceconstructed and erected stone monuments and giant earth calendars on the plains fortheir astronomers to engage in calculations to orient themselves correctly in this newwing of the galaxy. there is some evidence to indicate that the nephilim did not leave earth immediatelybecause they feared that the solar system after the destruction of tiamat was magneticallyunstable to the extent of preventing them from flying out and navigating easily (one doesnot drive their car through a volcano or earthquake by choice. the risk was too great for atime. they also did not know if their enemies where still watching for them or whether theyhad set some kind of warning alarm system that would signal the nephilims presence. the

owledge sacred and out of their hands. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation19 old world disorder these false envoys and overlords imposed taxation, enforced slavery and sacrifice,and generally lived off the labor of the hybrid earth people. the indigenous people ofearth did not rebel immediately against these foreign oppressors. strong assertiveleaders, it seems, were needed after the destruction of tiamat and the subsequent ter-restrial calamities. the false ones promised consolidation, order, safety, and privilege.they instigated hierarchic control, the division of labor, merit-oriented advance, andinduced conditions that inevitably lead to mans disconnection from nature. necessityfostered the worst of tyrannies to descend on prehistoric humanity.humankind would not just

e ancient britons: the profligacy of mankind had provided the great supreme to send a pestilential wind uponthe earth. a pure poison descended, every blast was deathpresently, a tempest fire arose.it split the earth asunder to the great deeprain poured down from heaven, and water cov-ered the earth (from destruction of atlantis by ignatius donnelly) bolivian records going back 5,000 years tell of the destruction of civilization in far offtimes as the result of a conflict with some non-human race whose blood was not redlike ours. the y urucare indians of bolivia speak of the demon aymasune whodestroyed plants, animals, and man by causing fire to fall from heaven. the algonkian indians relate:long ago, two powerful manitous felt themselves insulted by the hero wisaka. this put theminto a fea

were madeof 100 percent pure gold. the answer to all this is what was suspected by the gooddoctor, but which most academics are very reluctant to accept; atomic energy wasindeed known and used in the days of old.researchers and authors, v aldamar v alerian, charles berlitz, j. j. hurtak, and davidhatcher childress, relate hundreds of accounts such as this in their pivotal works.in the account of the destruction of sodom and gomorrah, the fleeing prophet, lot, istold by the angels of the lord not to turn back, because the wrath of the lord wascoming to that place. lots wife does look back and is straightaway turned into what isdescribed as a pillar of salt. but this is a mistranslation. the word is more like ourenglish vapor. add to these the accounts of the walls of jericho, or the story

clysms caused the polar axis toalter, resulting in the great pole shift that destroyed almost all the flora and fauna onthe planet. this event is universally recorded and is now scientifically confirmed (seewhen the earth nearly died) i shall reverse the world54atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the warlocks of atlantis, who were never many to begin with, suffered heavy lossesin the destruction of their continent, atlantis. it can be conjectured that there were lessthan 100 of these totally alien beings left, though there is little to no certainty aboutthis. they also lost most of their sophisticated alien technology. and the sons of theserpents together with their adamic wards suffered enormous casualties also. it maybe conjectured that there were only about 1,000 true s

s promoted by the establishment scholarswere always known to be inadequate and scientifically suspect, for it is far beyond thedictates of reason that darwin, wallace, aggasiz and lyell, etc, could get their factsso wrong by mere accident. the reasons why things went so wrong is understoodwhen it is realized how much was at stake for the establishment if scholars and themasses should ever connect the destruction on earth with the coming of extraterres-trial entities. the descendants of these visitors are now in total charge of the earth andobviously deem it essential that the history of the earth, of its geospheric and topo-graphical evolution, be made to appear the result of gradual changes and the effects ofice that descended upon the northern continents. it was of paramount importance t

ey are being looked after. and perhaps in the very depths of our origins, there isindeed a connection to some outer worlds, but this is not the same as the presentwholly perfidious and reprehensible fixations, carefully crafted and implanted, that alldiscontents have their ancestry in the stars. another dimension to this mania concernsthe threat from outer space. science-fiction movies often have the destruction of theearth or some impending threat from out there as a theme. is it unreasonable to seesomething more than creative license in this? even presidents get in on the game: if suddenly there was a threat to this world from some other species from another planet,we'd forget all the little local differences that we have between our two countries and wewould find out once and for all th

ey must be held totally accountable.moreover, the nephilim have not, as some scholars ludicrously assert, left this planetin the days of old. therefore, they are not about to return to save us all from ourselves.they have never been away and they have brought the conditions that plague us. theearth is considered nothing more than a prison to them, a place of internment which isalmost unendurable. the destruction they engage in is done to satisfy their vast crav-ings and mollify their dark archons from other dimensions. the decadence,debauchery, and nihilism infecting everything today is sadly a replay of the past. dueto adroit historical tampering and befuddling by ecclesiastical clerics and priests, wehave been prevented from either understanding or heeding the prophets of old: he increas

maiden)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation161 appendix b:book abstractsthis appendix presents abstracts from the following books: mankind child of the stars on page 162when the earth nearly died on page 166shattering the myths of darwinism on page 175 humanitys extraterrestrial origins on page 182 sky people on page 184 men among mankind on page 187temple of the stars on page 191 the destruction of atlantis on page 193 atlantis the antediluvian world on page 197 atlantis the eighth continent on page 200 world of the odd and the awesome on page 203 the return of the serpents of wisdom on page 205past shock on page 209 flying serpents and dragons on page 210 genesis of the grail kings on page 211gods of eden on page 227 astronomical revelations on page 231 the priesthood of

at was contained in their temple of solomon. but, it was an object ofveneration long prior to this time. the ashlar of the freemasons is probably an analogue of it.age of aquariusthe age of aquarius opened 1750 a.d; planet uranus was discovered in 1781. then there came theinventions of the steam engine, airplane, etc. technology became vogue, and so on. in both the bible history and platos story, the destruction of the people was largely caused by the inter-marriage of the superior or divine race the sons of god with the inferior stock, the children of men,whereby they were degraded and rendered wicked (from atlantis-the antediluvian world, p. 73)lappish legendsbut there are also legends that state that a demon brought about the destruction of the planet. i shallreverse the world. i shall

MORALS AND DOGMA

rcumcised, in order to become one of the initiates: and the occult sciences were revealed to him in the innermost part of the sanctuary. the initiates in a particular science, having been instructed by fables, enigmas, allegories, and hieroglyphics, wrote mysteriously whenever in their works they touched the subject of the mysteries, and continued to conceal science under a veil of fictions. when the destruction by cambyses of many cities, and the ruin of nearly all egypt, in the year 528 before our era, dispersed most of the priests into greece and elsewhere, they bore with them their sciences, which they continued to teach enigmatically, that is to say, ever enveloped in the obscurities of fables and hieroglyphics; to the end that the vulgar herd, seeing, might see nothing, and hearing

d in the forest, in the practice of prayers and ablutions, and living only on vegetables. he was then said to be born again. the fourth was absolute renunciation of the world, self-contemplation and self-torture; by which perfection was thought to be attained, and the soul merged in the deity. in the second degree, the initiate was taught the unity of the godhead, the happiness of the patriarchs, the destruction by the deluge, the depravity of the heart, and the necessity of a mediator, the instability of life, the final destruction of all created things, and the restoration of the world in a more perfect form. they inculcated the eternity of the soul, explained the meaning of the doctrine of the metempsychosis, and held the doctrine of a state of future rewards and punishments: and they a

child of darkness, conceived within a subterranean vault of brass; and he a representation of the persian mithras, rearing his emblematic lions above the gates of mycen, and bringing the sword of jemsheed to battle against the gorgons of the west. mithras is similarly described in the zend-avesta as the "mighty hero, the rapid runner, whose piercing eye embraces all, whose arm bears the club for the destruction of the darood" hercules ingeniculus, who, bending on one knee, uplifts his club and tramples on the serpent's head, was, like prometheus and tantalus, one of the varying aspects of the struggling and declining sun. the victories of hercules are but exhibitions of solar power which have ever to be repeated. it was in the far north, among the hyperboreans, that, divested of his lion'

which is susceptible both of knowledge and ignorance, of pleasure and pain; and therefore god and it are distinct. even when it returns to the eternal, and attains supreme bliss, it undoubtedly does not cease. though _united_ to the supreme being, it is not _absorbed_ in it, but still retains the abstract nature of definite or visible existence "the dissolution of the world" they say "consists in the destruction of the visible forms and qualities of things; but their material essence remains, and from it new worlds are formed by the creative energy of god; and thus the universe is dissolved and renewed in endless succession" the jainas, a sect at mysore and elsewhere, say that the ancient religion of india and of the whole world consisted in the belief in one god, a pure spirit, indivisibl

ut of the whole religion of outward nature; it being an appeal from the world without, to the consciousness of spiritual dignity within man. in the doctrines of aristotle, the world moves on uninterruptedly, always changing, yet ever the same, like time, the eternal now, knowing neither repose nor death. there is a principle which makes good the failure of _identity, by multiplying _resemblances; the destruction of the _individual_ by an eternal renewal of the _form_ in which matter is manifested. this regular eternal _movement_ implies an eternal mover; not an inert eternity, such as the platonic _eidos, but one always _acting, his _essence_ being _to act, for otherwise he might _never_ have acted, and the existence of the world would be an accident; for what should have, in that case, de

grand master created four metropolitan lodges, at naples for the east, at edinburg for the west, at stockholm for the north, and at paris for the south [the initials of his name, j. b. m. found in the same order in the first three degrees, are but one of the many internal and cogent proofs that such was the origin of modern free-masonry. the legend of osiris was revived and adopted, to symbolize the destruction of the order, and the resurrection of khurum, slain in the body of the temple, of khurum abai, the master, as the martyr of fidelity to obligation, of truth and conscience, prophesied the restoration to life of the buried association "the pope and the king soon after perished in a strange and sudden manner. squin de florian, the chief denouncer of the order, died assassinated. in b

ot the lilies [of france, and a masonic medal of the sixteenth or seventeenth century has upon it a sword cutting off the stalk of a lily, and the words"_talem dabit ultio messem" such harvest revenge will give. a lodge inaugurated under the auspices of rousseau, the fanatic of geneva, became the centre of the revolutionary movement in france, and a prince of the blood-royal went thither to swear the destruction of the successors of philippe le bel on the tomb of jacques de molai. the registers of the order of templars attest that the regent, the duc d' orleans, was grand master of that formidable secret society, and that his successors were the duc de maine, the prince of bourbon-cond, and the duc de coss -brissac. the templars compromitted the king; they saved him from the rage of the pe

universe, and enacted general laws for its government. those laws environ everything that lives with a mighty network of necessity. he chose to create the tiger with such organs that he cannot crop the grass, but must eat other flesh or starve. he has made man carnivorous also; and some of the smallest birds are as much so as the tiger. in every step we take, in every breath we draw, is involved the destruction of a multitude of animate existences, each, no matter how minute, as much a living creature as ourself. he has made necessary among mankind a division of labor, intellectual and moral. he has made necessary the varied relations of society and dependence, of obedience and control. what is thus made necessary cannot be unjust; for if it be, then god the great lawgiver is himself unju

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

displease any other star (by 'displease another star' is not meant to offend the prejudices of its personality! he or she who is doing his or her true will knows when he or she really displeases another. as to destroy or deform: the influence of the 'black brothers' is towards this, they being insane, and their egos hostile to other beings. you must learn to detect it. also, you must not mistake the destruction of a person who is interfering with your true will- such as a 'black brother--with the attempt to destroy--it can never be more than an attempt--or deform that person's starry nature. see liber nv, verses 9-11. the key is that the influence of the 'black brothers' is turned against any personality that is expressing, or trying to express, its starry nature. their diseased egos feel

tural force. every time they are used, a child must be begotten. this child must be in your own image, a symbol of your nature, an expression of your true subconscious will. it is, of course, only once in many times that the conditions allow of the production of a human child. what happens when (either by chance or by design) that obvious effect is prevented? the materialist may imagine that with the destruction of the complex it becomes harmless, its potentialities aborted, just as the violence of sulphuric acid comes to naught if it be neutralized by caustic soda. but he is a very poor materialist if he says so. the full possibilities of the acid must be accounted for in one way or another. if it does not dissolve a metal, it may carbonize a sugar, generate a gas, give off heat, or in on

d energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. it is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason--indeed, most of all to the sceptic--that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroyed or diminished by any conceivable forc

us take an example. i am an anti-vaccinationist in a sense which every other anti-vaccinationist would repudiate. i admit that vaccination protects from smallpox. but i should like everybody to have smallpox. the weak would die; the strong might have pitted faces; but the race would become immune to the disease in a few generations. on somewhat similar lines, i would advocate, with samuel butler, the destruction of all machinery (i admit the practical difficulties of defining the limits of legitimate devices. the issue is this: how are we to develop human skill? the printing press is admirable in the bands of an aldus, a charles t. jacobi, or even a william morris. but the cheap mechanical printing of luetic rubbish on rotten pulp with worn types in inferior ink has destroyed the eyesight

pes in inferior ink has destroyed the eyesight, putrefied the mind, and deluded the passions, of the multitude) for machines are dodges for avoiding hard work; and hard work is the salvation of the race. in the time- machine, h. g. wells draws an admirable picture of a dichotomized humanity, one branch etiolated and inane, the other brutalized and automatic. machines have already nearly completed the destruction of individual craftsmanship. man is no longer a worker, but a machine-feeder. the product is standardized; the result mediocrity. nobody can obtain what he will; he must be content with what knavery puts on the market. instead of every man and every woman being a star, we have an amorphous pullulation of vermin. although the above is very interesting, it has nothing to do with the

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

e of nations. she presided over all inventions connected with agriculture, invented the plough, and taught mankind how to use oxen for farming purposes. she also instructed mankind in the use of numbers, trumpets, chariots &c, and presided over the building of the argo,[20] thereby encouraging the useful art of navigation. she also taught the greeks how to build the wooden horse by means of which the destruction of troy was effected. the safety of cities depended on her care, for which reason her temples were generally built on the citadels, and she was supposed to watch over the defence of the walls, fortifications, harbours &c. a divinity who so faithfully guarded the best interests of the state, by not only protecting it from the attacks of enemies, but also by developing its chief reso

our heads, performs each day the functions assigned to it by a mighty and invisible power; we can, therefore, form but a faint idea of the impression which it produced upon the spirit of a people whose intellect was still in its infancy, and who believed, with child-like simplicity, that every power of nature was a divinity, which, according as its character was baleful or beneficent, worked for the destruction or benefit of the human race. helios, who was the son of the titans hyperion and theia, is described as rising every morning in the east, preceded by his sister eos (the dawn, who, with her rosy fingers, paints the tips of the mountains, and draws aside that misty veil through which her brother is about to appear. when he has burst forth in all the glorious light of day, eos disapp

ons upon which it had been granted. incensed at her breach of faith, apollo, unable to recall the gift he had bestowed, rendered it useless by causing her predictions to fail in obtaining credence. cassandra became famous in history for her prophetic powers, but her prophecies were never believed. for instance, she warned her brother paris that if he brought back a wife from greece he would cause the destruction of his father's house and kingdom; she also warned the trojans not to admit the wooden horse within the walls of the city, and foretold to agamemnon all the disasters which afterwards befell him. apollo afterwards married coronis, a nymph of larissa, and thought himself happy in the possession of her faithful love; but once more he was doomed to [76]disappointment, for one day his

of may. this festival was a season of universal merriment, in which flowers were used profusely in adorning houses, streets &c, and were worn by young girls in their hair. flora, who typified the season of spring, is generally represented as a lovely maiden, garlanded with flowers. robigus. in opposition to flora we find an antagonistic divinity, called robigus, a worker of evil, who delighted in the destruction of the tender herbs by mildew, and whose wrath could only be averted by prayers and sacrifices, when he was invoked under the title of averuncus, or the avertor. the festival of robigus (the robigalia) was celebrated on the 25th of april. pomona. pomona was the goddess of orchards and fruit-trees, who, according to ovid, cares not for woods or streams, but loves her gardens and the

f thrace; and among the most celebrated of their children were the renowned and [284]valiant hector, the prophetess cassandra, and paris, the cause of the trojan war. before the birth of her second son paris, hecuba dreamt that she had given birth to a flaming brand, which was interpreted by asacus the seer (a son of priam by a former marriage) to signify that she would bear a son who would cause the destruction of the city of troy. anxious to prevent the fulfilment of the prophecy, hecuba caused her new-born babe to be exposed on mount ida to perish; but being found by some kind-hearted shepherds, the child was reared by them, and grew up unconscious of his noble birth. as the boy approached manhood he became remarkable, not only for his wonderful beauty of form and feature, but also for

iloctetes, and neoptolemus were among those who arrived safely in greece after a prosperous voyage. the vessel which carried menelaus and helen was driven by violent tempests to the coast of egypt, and only after many years of weary wanderings and vicissitudes did they succeed in reaching their home at sparta. ajax the lesser having offended pallas-athene by desecrating her temple on the night of the destruction of troy, was shipwrecked off cape caphareus. he succeeded, however, in clinging to a rock, and his life might have been spared but for his impious boast that he needed not the help of the gods. no sooner had he uttered the sacrilegious words than poseidon, enraged at his audacity, split with his trident the rock to which the hero was clinging, and the unfortunate ajax was overwhelm

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

on or dissolution of the order by the holy see. dissolution was forthcoming from rome in payment of a debt of gratitude owed the king of france. the action philip the fair took against the templars had nothing to do with the struggle against heresy, a pretext, at any rate, that no one believed. nor can the trial of the templars be explained simply by the greed of the king. it certainly seems that the destruction of the order in france was justified by reasons of national politics. it 80 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages falls into the framework of the struggle, ongoing at the time, between the king and the feudal authorities. the temple was in fact a sovereign entity of great power; its domains, great in number, with their own legal, political, and social arm

a vast part of the city that escaped royal jurisdiction and authority. the jurist guillaume de nogaret was especially concerned with defense of the french monarchy. his purpose was the pursuit of national unity under the sole authority of the king. it is not possible to take seriously the accusations of heresy lodged against the templars. it should certainly be acknowledged, however, that without the destruction, or at least the weakening, of the holy land's latin states, whose great strength derived not only from their ties to the top feudal families, but also from their wealth, immense domains, perpetuity and mysterious prestige, and divine character that had no equal on earth, the french kingdom that is, french unity never would have prevailed. in short, it is acceptable that the destru

d rue des francs-masons bears proof that in moissac there once existed builder craftsmen benefiting from exemptions; from this it is hardly an audacious jump to connect their origin to the benedictines and templars. the introduction of the templars into builders associations the last interaction the templars had with the builders associations was their own introduction into these groups following the destruction of the order. certain authors have taken this even further, maintaining that after the execution of grand master jacques de molay, the order continued and that he was succeeded by other grand masters without interruption. of course, the line of descent varies according to author. for cadet- gassicourt it was the grand master molay himself who, foreseeing the tragic end of the order

her grand masters without interruption. of course, the line of descent varies according to author. for cadet- gassicourt it was the grand master molay himself who, foreseeing the tragic end of the order and his own execution while in his cell at the bastille, charged his nephew beaujeu with the task of creating four great lodges in paris, edinborough, stockholm, and naples, whose purpose would be the destruction of spiritual power (the pope) and temporal power (the king).18 in the acta latomorum, thory explains it as follows: jacques de molay, foreseeing the misfortunes that threatened an order whose existence he wished to perpetuate, designated as his successor brother jean-marc larmenius of jerusalem, who invested the grand masters destined to succeed him with patriarchal authority as we

sors of a bronze vessel containing 11,359 coins, most of which were minted during the twelfth century. they are currently housed in the cabinet des medailles in the bibliotheque nationale. 120 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages stonecutters, and so forth is particularly significant. to this extent we can safely claim that the temple survived, even under its own name, the destruction of the order. this fact has escaped most of those studying the history of freemasonry, for they have often been overly prone to focusing on only the religious and spiritual aspects of the templars and to seek or refute the survival of the order within what can be characterized as chivalrous or philosophical organizations. templar traditions and parisian builders the bond between th

PATRON OF SORCERY

ay be corrupted praise names. the words are seen in binding and restraining spells (pgm iv 2145-2240, perhaps pgm vii 467-77, pgm xxxvi 1-34, spells to charm and subject (pgm vii 940-68, pgm xlvi 4-8, to cause separation (pgm xii 365-75, pdm xii 62-75 and xii 76-107 "evil sleep (pdm xiv 675-94) and crazed lust (pgm xxvi 69-101. it is in the spells for self- initiation that one gets a sense of how the destruction of their civilization shaped the perspective of those who used these conjurations. the social machinery of the temple tradition responsible for these spells was dying, or already dead, and it was the individual who now pursued the magical arts for individual ends. freelance practice of this type was solitary and secretive compared to the observances of state cults or even the myste

these papyri reflect authentic temple practice, and that priests of egypt under greek and roman rule performed such rites until the temples were shut down. whether this includes the invocation of set for aggressive magic, under temple auspices, is an open question. however diabolized set ma y have become in the final days of ancient egypt, the papyri show that his esteem among magicians survived the destruction of his temples and images. the spells of the theban cache found their way onto curse tablets in rome, athens and jerusalem. details and comparisons of the papyri and tablets are found in john g. gager's curse tablets and binding spells from the ancient world (new york: oxford university press, 1992. more generally, the practice of the "spell-book" of european tradition found its pr

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ator in his mouth when the world was made. aido-hwedo is said to have accompanied the first man and woman to earth. introduction 7 our notion of time, the limited time of creation, is merely a trick of ahura mazda s to limit the power of ahriman. at the end of time, all will be purified, and as in norse mythology a fresh, new creation will arise. the flood just as many mythologies look forward to the destruction of this world in a catastrophe, such as the norse cataclysm called ragnarok, so many record a time, within this creation, when the gods grew angry with humankind, and attempted to destroy them with a flood. the biblical story of the deluge is one of many such accounts, and owes much to the sumerian/babylonian account in the epic of gilgamesh, in which the noah figure is named utnap

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

r mind-our temptor and redeemer, our intelligent liberator and saviour from pure animalism" asmodeus/ahriman is the fountain head of sorcery and earth based black magic. asmodeus is the god of black witchcraft, sorcery, necromancy and diabolism. the balance of asmodeus/ahriman is to unite the materialistic flesh side of life with the spiritual, or luciferic. falling to either side could result in the destruction of the self. black magic is the focus of making the psyche immortal, surviving earth bound after death. luciferic magick is the focus of astral projection and holy magick. ascension is the primary goal, to rise towards godhead. the rite of lucifer was designed through my personal experience to affect the individual in several ways. change is often reversible if the self is not on t

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

giver of all things, kudsha brich hoo (the holy one, blessed be he, and there was no relationship between them. achor b panim back to face& panim b achor face to back there also is a stage called panim b achor (face to back. in this stage, zeir anpin kudsha brich hoo is aware of the jewish people, but they are unaware of him. this is similar to the time beginning with the exodus from egypt until the destruction of the first temple. during this period, there was great influence from above to below, from g-d to the jewish people, but little reciprocation from below to above. because of this, immediately after receiving the torah directly from g-d and hearing him speak at mt. sinai, the jewish people were capable of making the golden calf. likewise, during the time of the first temple, thoug

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ah read this week begins: gand g-d said to abram, ego forth from your land, and from your birthplace, and from your father fs house, to the land that i will show you. i will make you [there] into a great nation c f h1 as we have explained in our exposition on the partzuf of nukva, it has existed in various states of development and union with z feir anpin from the time the world was created until the destruction of the second temple. although z feir anpin and nukva are undergoing constant changes regarding their stage and state of development and union, these changes occur in the context of specific time cycles or progressions. there is, for example, the daily cycle, the weekly cycle, the monthly cycle, and the yearly cycle, etc. all the changing natures of these times, which occasion the

iarchs. the sin of the tree of knowledge of good and evil comprised the three cardinal sins that a jew is commanded to lay down his life rather than transgress: idolatry, murder, and infidelity.1 abraham rectified the sin of idolatry when he was thrown into the fiery furnace in ur, as it is written, gand you shall burn their asherah-trees in fire. h2 the asherah-tree was an idol. we see here that the destruction of idolatry is by fire, and abraham submitted to the fire rather than serve idols. he thus rectified this aspect of adam fs sin [abraham was not subjected to this ordeal] because of himself, but rather because of the spark of ishmael that was still present within him. this is the mystical meaning of our sages f saying, gthe righteous are caught in the sin of the generation. h3 this

her fs house until my son shelah grows up, f for he feared lest he also die as his brothers did. so tamar went to live in her father fs house. h1 gso judah said to his daughter-in-law tamar c. h [tamar] is an allusion to the shechinah, who accompanies us in exile after g-d killed of all the evil generations [among us, who are [alluded to by] er and onan. some of the jewish people who lived before the destruction of the temple were guilty of very heinous sins. the sages state that the first temple was destroyed because of the sins of idolatry, murder, and adultery, while the second temple was destroyed because of the sins of baseless hatred and despisement of torah study. these wicked people were eliminated in the destructions. the remainder of the people were not guilty of these sins, and

sence (the shechinah) accompanies us, always available to us. gwait as a widow c. h [this image also applies to the shechinah] as it is written, g[o, how the populous city now dwells alone, the greatest amongst the nations] has become like a widow. h2 [the divine presence] has to be like a widow during the exile. this is opening of the book of lamentations, the prophet jeremiah fs dirge lamenting the destruction of jerusalem. jerusalem, the seat of the temple, is seen as the divine presence incarnate. exile is compared to widowhood since in exile, the divine presence (the wife, in this allegory) must exist without her husband (g-d. the shechinah, the sefirah of malchut of atzilut, descends into the lower worlds in order to sustain them and is prevented from rejoining with z feir anpin of a

orthy witnesses, uriah the priest and zechariah the son of yeverechiah. h26 what have these two to do with each other? they did not even know each other, inasmuch as they were in two different generations. but for the reason we have given, that they were both rooted in the same incarnation, they are called g-d fs gwitnesses. h since in uriah aaron was not rectified completely, he prophesied about the destruction of the temple, as it is written: gzion will be plowed like a field. h27 but when he had been reincarnated in zechariah he was rectified completely. he therefore prophesied about the tranquility and rebuilding of zion, as our sages have commented on the verse quoted.28 we will now explain the verse gand aaron took elisheva the daughter of aminadav, the sister of nachshon, for a wife

of the intellect used for learning the torah. tamuz and av are associated with the two eyes [of nukva. this is why the temple was destroyed in the months of tamuz and av, as an expression of the verse, gmy eyes, my eyes, flowed with water, h6 [the repetition] alluding to the two eyes. now, when we understand what these eyes are [we know that] they are manifestations of netzach and hod. therefore, the destruction occurred mainly in the left eye, the month of av. this is the mystical meaning of the phrase, g csick the whole day. h7 [the word for gsick, h davah] when spelled backwards, spells the word hod. netzach is located on the right axis of the sefirah-tree and hod on the left. these two sefirot are associated respectively with tamuz and av and the right and left eyes. netzach and hod ar

ch is located on the right axis of the sefirah-tree and hod on the left. these two sefirot are associated respectively with tamuz and av and the right and left eyes. netzach and hod are associated with prophetic insight, the divine consciousness promoted by the temple. davah: dalet-vav-hei. hod: hei-vav-dalet. both these verses are from the book of lamentations, the prophet jeremiah fs dirge over the destruction of the first temple. elul is associated with the nose [of nukva. in the associations above, the two nostrils are associated with tiferet and da fat, which define the middle axis of the sefirotic tree, just as the nose is on the central axis of the face. in sefer yetzirah, elul is associated with sexuality, carnal gknowledge h in the biblical idiom. this leaves the mouth, which is n

f-beit) ezekiel saw in his famous prophetic vision. there, the 1 exodus 13:19. 2 genesis 41:55. 3 bereishit rabbah 91:5. 4 exodus 12:38. 5 rashi ad loc. 6 see rashi on exodus 32:7. 7 sotah 13a. 8 exodus 14:7. the arizal on parashat beshalach (2) 8 gchariot h depicts the array of spiritual forces of holiness that were departing from reality as the divine presence was being banished from earth with the destruction of the temple. here, the earthly chariots of egypt that pharaoh summoned represent the array of evil forces the patron angel of egypt summoned to do battle with the jewish people [there were] six hundred [angels] in order to opposed the six extremities. the six hundred gchoice chariots h correspond to the evil angels (or forces) that opposed the six holy midot (i.e, chesed to yesod

osite the upper half of z feir anpin, the aspect of the emotions that are still connected to the intellect. this is the mystical meaning of our sages f statement that in the days of king solomon, the moon was full.5 king solomon built the first temple. the midrash, counting abraham as the first jewish gking, h counts 14 kings between him and king solomon, and another 14 kings from king solomon to the destruction of the first temple. thus, king solomon is the 15th of 30 kings. these 30 kings correspond to the 30 days of a lunar month, and thus the institution of jewish monarchy is seen as starting (as a gnew moon h) with abraham, waxing until its greatest point in the person of king solomon, and then waning as jewish civilization became more decadent after him, until the destruction [nukva]

exact numerical value of] the word for ghouse, h we disregard the two first [letters of the two words or, that is, the two] alef fs, leaving the two sets of the remaining two letters vav-reish [twice this is] the numerical value of the word for ghouse. h vav-reish= 6+ 200= 206; 206 x 2= 412. the arizal on parashat tazria (3) 467 this is the mystical meaning of [our sages f statement that] gsince the destruction of the holy temple h.which is a manifestation of rachel, who possesses two types of light. git is forbidden to [fill one fs mouth with] laugh[ter. h2 for there is [true] laughter only when the temple is standing, inasmuch as the numerical values of the words for glaughter h and ghouse h are the same [when related via twice the word for glight h. the idiom for gtemple h is beit ha-m

echok is 414, sechok is two times or (207) and two times the last two letters of or (206) is bayit (412. rachel fs diminished stature, extending only as high as z feir anpin fs chest, reflects the state of reality during the exile, when the temple is in ruins. since reality in this state is imperfect, it is not fitting for us to be totally happy at any time (hence the jewish custom of remembering the destruction of the temple even at happy occasions, by breaking a glass at a wedding, leaving part of a house unpainted, etc) mystically, this state is indicated by the fact that the letter alef must be removed from the word for glight h in order for the two lights of rachel (speech and action) to reach the numerical value of bayit. removing the alef from rachel fs lights signifies the destruct

develop a necessary sense of self before he graduates to a mature consciousness of selflessness. thus, the goat, again, has its place in the temple, both as an offering and as a protective covering. now, in order that the gday h shine out of the night.i.e, that the [sparks of holiness inherent in evil be liberated through the] process of separation accomplished [by our proper use of physicality].the destruction had to take place. the purpose of the creation of evil is so that these high-energy sparks of tohu can be released from their nonholy context and made part of the holy order. thus, holiness acquires an added energy and impetus that it does not possess otherwise. this is known as bringing gthe lights of tohu into the vessels of tikun. h 3 sanhedrin 29a. 4 leviticus 17:7; isaiah 13:2

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ters" elements which, intelligently controlled <55> eventually to the restoration of paradise may be re-created from it had fallen. for the light may not legitimately within him, until chaos has been turned enlightenment. not until order has been kingdom, neither peace nor inner security the symbols depicted while traversing of fire and water, indicate the results as tarot card shown demonstrates the destruction holes blasted in the walls syrnbolise the divine through and following the destruction water, warmth and moisture, are essentially being of the neophyte draws his attention, condition of his natural existence, and ignorance and spiritualimpotence have his soul, these elements equally call forth first step is analytical, an unbalancing, the true and holy- the chaos, the darkness, un

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

stars, calculated themotions of the sun and moon, made observations of the planets, and described. their motions by atheory of epicycles: he also invented plain and spherical trigonometry. ptolemy followed, correctingthe procession, but insisted in placing the earth in the centre of his system.the arabians, impelled by the mahomedan faith, swept down upon the egyptians in the 7th.century, and by the destruction of the alexandrian library, the great history of the astronomy of thispast was mainly lost to the world. but the arabians surpassed the greeks in practical astronomy.continental europe took little interest in this science until the 13th century, and even then madeimmaterial advancement until the active days of the rosicrucians when fraters purbach andreglementanus paved the way for

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

accomplish it. intelligence and will have exercised alternately their power in the world; religion and philosophy are still at war with one another, but they must end in agreement. the provisional object of christianity was to establish, by obedience and faith, a supernatural or religious equality among men, to immobilize intelligence by faith, so as to provide a fulcrum for virtue which came for the destruction of the aristocracy of science, or rather to replace that aristocracy, then already destroyed. philosophy, on the contrary, has laboured to bring back men by liberty and reason to natural inequality, and to substitute wits for virtue by inaugurating the reign of industry. neither of these operations has proved complete or adequate; neither has brought men to perfection and felicity

ons which it may entail. the trances of la cadiere, her ecstasies, her stigmata, were all as real as the insensate and perhaps involuntary debauchery of her director. she accused him when he wished to withdraw from her, and the conversion of this young woman was a revenge, for there is nothing more cruel than depraved passions. an influential society, which intervened in the trial of grandier for the destruction of the possible heretic, in this case rescued father girard for the honour of the order. moreover, grandier and girard attained the same results by very different means, with which we shall be concerned specially in the sixteenth chapter. we act by our imagination on the imagination of others, by our sidereal body on theirs, by our organs on their organs, in such a way that, throug

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

tells us, gthe ancients represented in the northern parts of the heaven a serpent or dragon near two bears, since these animals are the true hieroglyphs of tyranny, pillage and all oppression. as a fact, glance at history, and you will see that all great devastations proceed from the north. the assyrians or chaldeans, incited by nebuchadnezzar or salmanasor, gave fullest evidence of this truth by the destruction of the most splendid and most holy temple and city in the universe, and by the complete overthrow of a people whom god himself had taken under his special protection and of whom he termed himself father especially. so also that other jerusalem, rome the blessed, has it not too experienced frequently the violence of this evil northern race, when it beheld its altars demolished and t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

and a cyclical [as opposed to progressive or linear] concept of time. egyptian achievements, correspondingly, were in areas such as astronomy, mathematics, medicine, and architecture. egyptian religion and art tend to be oversimplified in many modern treatments, due in part to the absence of verifiable data in later history until the deciphering of hieroglyphics by champollion in 1822. because of the destruction and despoliation of ancient egyptian records and works of art by religious fanatics of later eras, it is estimated that modern archaeologists have at their disposal less than 10% of that country's cultural creations from which to reconstruct its values. classification: v2- 102- 1 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 07, 1997

that it is full of "blindness, madness, and injustice" by attacking "history as god" of course, nietzsche attacks any demonstrations of god which are justified by a "rational, logical" historical dialectic. past events, says nietzsche, are valuable to the extent that they serve as monumental models of past greatness, antiquarian mementos of tradition, and objects for critical analysis leading to the destruction of erroneous values in favor of the construction of better ones. abuse of the first leads to the mistaken idea that the past can or will come again; abuse of the second leads to detachment from the present; abuse of the third leads to a pessimism wherein one sees only the failures of things, unconsciously neglecting their positive legacy. nietzsche interprets hegel as saying that h

generating warlike qualities. these characteristics have enabled (among other things) better communications and military technology. if we take into account as a criterion an inner state of aggression, it is found that war, for the most part, happens without aggression. politicians and common soldiers are rather seldomly aggressive, and even when they are, their aggression is not in proportion to the destruction they cause. the politicians that decide on war do it on the basis of political, economical, and common interests, not on the basis of aggression. if man were "just another animal" he would be rather curious in the sense that within other species there is probably no violence without an aggressive inner state. war depends on the politics preceding war, and according to clausewitzian

ect of non-conformity by christians, and to attempt to link belial (satan) with vileness and ruthlessness. the wicked one: 1 john 5:19 and we know that we are of jehovah, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. this is the mind set of a christian. they believe all who are not one of them are wicked. therein lies their true nature, for if you're not one of them, your wickedness must be destroyed. the destruction of their wicked side is pure wickedness in itself. as they accuse, so they are. the tempter: 1 thessalonians 3:5 for this cause i could no longer forbear, i sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and labour be in vain. i enjoy this title. it sounds so pleasant to my ears. the tempter, the one who tempts. you could still say no, could you not? and

ecular judaism. this was seen as the only way the modern jew could salvage something from his recent apocalyptic past. with the shift from prophets to politicians, and the emphasis on a new world order of peace, it will be interesting to watch the birth-pangs of the new judaism. behind this shift is the disillusionment evidenced in rubenstein's comments, quoted earlier, which he states go back to the destruction of the temple. in that he revealed that the jews also have an aeonic viewpoint. the chaos inherent in modern judaism leaves the individual jew torn between the awkward political reality of israel, the materialistic image of the traditional chosen people, and the weariness of looking for the promise, though his blood and traditions still urge him to do so. partial summary in this di

bolizing the pharaoh's roles as shepherd and taskmaster of the egyptian nation "fresh fever from the skies" the book of coming forth by night "another woman" lilith aquino, the serpent one: magistra templi iv of the temple of set and one of the nine "the globed priest" and "another sacrifice" anton szandor lavey [who shaved his head to signify his office as high priest of the church of satan, and the destruction of the church of satan as precondition for the manifestation of the aon of set "another king" ra-en-set suten net. 35. the half of the word of heru-ra-ha, called hoor-pa-kraat and ra-hoor-khuit. the first half of "heru-ra-ha" reveals the name of her-ur (harwer, the great horus, of whom both harpokrates (the osirian horus "the younger) and ra-harakte [see #iii-1] are corruptions. 36

the fool readeth this book of the law, and its comment& he understandeth it not. moreover the fool readeth this comment& he understandeth it not. 64. let him come through the first ordeal& it will be to him as silver. 65. through the second, gold. 66. through the third, stones of precious water. 67. through the fourth, ultimate sparks of the intimate fire. the initiatory history of mankind since the destruction of the ancient priesthoods of egypt has passed through an era of silver (early secret societies and medieval witchcraft, gold (the g:.d. and a:.a, stones of precious water (the order of the trapezoid and church of satan, and ultimate sparks of the intimate fire (the temple of set. 68. yet to all it shall seem beautiful. its enemies who say not so, are mere liars. the book of the la

nd smiled with the idiocy of his innocence. as he was impelled by instinct and physical need, so he responded, heedless of cause or reason. in hell there was called a great council, and all gathered to hear of man and his earth, and of the manner of his life. i spoke of the man that i had seen, and said, this creature is now guarded by raphael, and by force we cannot intervene, for it would cause the destruction of earth itself. but satan said, not by force shall my light come to man, for force is not the preference of hell. i myself shall visit man, and the angels of raphael shall not hinder me. they may perceive only what god permits them to see, and the satanic spirit is of essence alien to god. angels we shall be no longer- i call ye daimons, for hell shall teach to man his future geni

ran without resting, and paused not from its course day or night but blazed without respite. and i asked, saying 'what is this flame which burns unceasingly' then raguel, one of the holy angels who was with me, said 'this is the dark fire in the west which persecutes all the luminaries of heaven" in the "conclusion" the coming of a new kingdom is predicted- not in an afterlife, but here on earth. the destruction of the existing earth and heaven is foretold, followed by the institution of a "new heaven" the relevance of this book of enoch material to the deciphered "enochian keys" will become apparent. in the late nineteenth century the casaubon text of the enochian keys was adopted into the magical inventory of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, a london-based rosicrucian society. the

satanic priesthood by anton lavey on the night of the north solstice v, and recognized by set as a magus on the night of the north solstice x. he has taken the name of the prince of darkness as a part of himself: ra-en-set "he who speaks as set" i, set, am come again to my friends among mankind- let my great nobles be brought to me. set has returned in his true identity, for the first time since the destruction of the original temple of set in ancient egypt "let my great nobles be brought to me" is the same passage that, in hieroglyphs, surrounds the seal of set at the end of the book of coming forth by night. in khem i remain no longer, for i am forgotten there, and my house at pamat-et is dust. i shall roam this world, and i shall come to those who seek me. pamat-et was the capital of t

ons being brought about by changes within me, and are not necessarily meant to be answered to me. in my present state. the beginning of the actual quest for the unknown and nameless one" to me, cannot take place without being preceded by initiation into xem. if it were possible for a non-initiate to begin the quest. disaster would result. the challenge in the statement of leviathan is to complete the destruction of what is, for we as the elect cannot complete if we are not assured that we have reached the end of what is. for the new beginning without end to come about. that end brings the beginning in the new age (aeon, world) where those in xem create and functionalize their own world. at that point, all that have actualized xem will be parts and the whole. ordered in and of themselves.4

curing the symptom which anton lavey had attacked, it had thought to solve the essential problem. but, just as he had focused his anger and contempt on the wrong thing, so the temple had poured its trust and confidence into an improvement of that same wrong thing. the actual culprit- the disproportionately "evolved" intellect- escaped the clear comprehension of both. the forces that would lead to the destruction of the church of satan in 1975 were not set in motion by wayne west in 1971; they were activated on walpurgisnacht i. similarly the temple of set, thinking that it had destroyed those forces in 1975, had succeeded only in closing certain doors to them so that they would have to find other means of manifestation. after an initial delay, they did. now, in the hall of the dead, i soug

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

order, but also reminiscent of the physical representation of the orders egregoric spirit. the flavour in this cell is solar and phallic but it androgynity suggest otherwise- that this cell is a rehearsal ground for the phallic manifestation to come and through this it connects with the stellar influences hidden within this craft-tradition and presents a formation of mystery-teaching connected to the destruction of the mage in favour of the virgin-mage. the importance of sacrifice is in these manners stressed and becomes a continuation of the sigilic forms of the sacred letters in the previous cell. the adoration of the sun suggested in this cell is but a rehearsal to enter deeper into the source of the sun which is stellar in nature. the letters connected to this cell is zayin, the path o

wer the christian communities call the devil. this mystery must be understood in this cell or the act of vaporisation and occult dehydration will occur. the aspiration in this house is total stellar and has through its high aspiration tight connections with the lunar mansions and the abysmal waters resting in the lunar realms. it is in these domains the congress with the devil is sought and where the destruction of the virgin will be accomplished to give rise to the importance of shakti-nature in the excellent call of ononshu, the black goddess who is both the begotten and the begotter of the realm of the sphere of the black goddesses, like hekate, lilith, kali, artemis and the like. in ononshu they are united into one and the distinction is the between. to accomplish the treading of the p

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

sometimes, what to do, al-lat as well; you can't beat a female goddess, they've got attributes the boys can't match" after which he, too, fell upon the earthly imitations of these attributes with a will. so it was that faded, fading baal learned in his bitterness that no imperium is absolute, no victory complete. and, slowly, the criticisms of mahound began. baal had begun to change. the news of the destruction of the great temple of al-lat at taif, which came to his ears punctuated by the grunts of the covert pig-sticker ibrahim, had plunged him into a deep sadness, because even in the high days of his young cynicism his love of the goddess had been genuine, perhaps his only genuine emotion, and her fall revealed to him the hollowness of a life in which the only true love had been felt f

't forgive" mahound replied "writers and whores. i see no difference here" o o o once upon a time there was a woman who did not change. after the treachery of abu simbel handed jahilia to mahound on a plate and replaced the idea of the city's greatness with the reality of mahound's, hind sucked toes, recited the la-ilaha, and then retreated to a high tower of her palace, where news reached her of the destruction of the al-lat temple at taif, and of all the statues of the goddess that were known to exist. she locked herself into her tower room with a collection of ancient books written in scripts which no other human being injahilia could decipher; and for two years and two months she remained there, studying her occult texts in secret, asking that a plate of simple food be left outside her

SATANIC BIBLE

ual was successful, by accident, what good would it serve if you could not take advantage of your eventual opportunity because of lack of stimulation or desire? it is easy to confuse enchantment for your ulterior motives, with spell-casting to satisfy your sexual desires. enchantment for self-aggrandizement, when accompanied by ceremonial magic, falls into the category of either the compassion or the destruction ritual, or possibly both. if you want or need something so badly you are sad or feel much anguish without it, without causing hurt on another's part, then this would incorporate a compassion ritual to increase your power. if you wish to enchant or entrap a deserving victim for your own purposes, you would employ a destruction ritual. these formulas are to be adhered to, as applying

th the one of your choice, you must create the situation you desire on paper, canvas, by the written word, etc, in as overstated a way as possible, as an integral part of the ceremony. if you have material desires, you must gaze upon images of them- surround yourself with the smells and sounds conducive to them- create a lodestone which will attract the situation or thing that you wish! to insure the destruction of an enemy, you must destroy them by proxy! they must be shot, stabbed, sickened, burned, smashed, drowned, or rent in the most vividly convincing manner! it is easy to see why the religions of the right-hand path frown upon the creation of "graven images. the imagery used by the sorcerer is a working mechanism for material reality, which is totally opposed to esoteric spiritualit

self) remain in close proximity of the altar and with as vivid a mental image as possible of the person you wish to help (or intense self-pity, state your desire in your own terms. should your emotions be genuine enough, they will be accompanied the shedding of tears, which should be allowed to flow without restraint. after this exercise in sentiment is completed, proceed to step #11 (c) to cause the destruction of an enemy remain in the area of the altar unless imagery is more easily obtained in another spot, such as in the vicinity of the victim. producing the image of the victim, proceed to inflict the destruction upon the effigy in the manner of your choice. this can be done in the following ways: f. the sticking of pins or nails into a doll representing your victim; the doll may be cl

SATANIC RITUALS

celebrant: therefore, o mighty and terrible lord of darkness, we entreat you that you receive and accept this sacrifice, which we offer to you on behalf of this assembled company, upon whom you have set your mark, that you may make us prosper in fullness and length of life, under thy protection, and may cause to go forth at our bidding thy dreadful minions, for the fulfillment of our desires and the destruction of our enemies. in concert this night we ask thy unfailing assistance in this particular need (here is mentioned the special purpose for which the mass is offered. in the unity of unholy fellowship we praise and honor first thee, lucifer, morning star, and beelzebub, lord of regeneration; then belial, prince of the earth and angel of destruction; leviathan, beast of revelation; aba

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

advanced of the two participants to raise the level of contact to the psychological rather than the purely physical. under such methods 'the work of many weeks can be compressed into days or hours'(14) the transference from the physical to the psychological is a method whereby the energy raised may be directed within the psyche and used to balance and cleanse the individual psychologically, where the destruction of specific aspects of the individual's psyche are necessary for further development to be made. the use of sex is considered then, not to be- as the order of nine angles perceive it- drawing forth energy, but rather in the speed that the changes in consciousness are made and in the creation of balance and the restoration of health. even though both the society of dark lily and the

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

d the movement of peoples in the region. historians say that the sumerian civilization lasted from about 3500 to about 2000 bce. sargon the great (reigned c. 2334 c. 2279 bce, the king of akkad, a territory to the north of sumer, created the first great empire in mesopotamia by conquering sumer. sargon brought many of his own akkadian gods into sumer with his armies. he did not, however, engineer the destruction of the sumerian gods. instead, a unique mixture of gods, part sumerian and part akkadian, formed a new pantheon. the akkadians did, however, make one important change in sumerian culture. king sargon and his successors took on tasks formerly divided between two different types of leaders: the en, a permanent religious and social administrator, and the lugal, a temporary leader in t

ith those of confucianism, were used for civil service examinations under the tang. monasteries multiplied, and the dao de jing was translated and reached india, japan, and tibet. in the early twelfth century the name of the celestial masters was changed to the way of the orthodox unity. declines in practice after the thirteenth century daoism went into decline. a popular rebellion in 1849 led to the destruction of daoist and buddhist temples throughout the country, including the temple complex at dragon tiger mountain, where the celestial masters had their center of power. the new life movement, begun in the early twentieth century by the chinese leader chiang kai-shek (1897 1975, also suppressed daoist centers. the movement was intended to return china to the path of reason and confucian

n the passage below, plato s train of thought seeks to reason out how states and societies began. he begins with the question of whether humankind was destroyed in a flood and then tries to determine how survivors would have then ordered their lives to create a new society. laws was written in the fourth century bce. it is interesting to note that plato references a flood as being responsible for the destruction of humankind. this is similar to the biblical story of the flood, in which noah is warned that god will destroy humankind and builds an ark to house two of each animal. all of them survive a flood of forty days and forty nights. another flood story is referenced in the ancient mesopotamian epic of gilgamesh. in this story the mesopotamian gods decide to destroy humankind, but utnap

at deal of virtue and a great deal of vice; little by little the world has come to be what it is. in those days they were neither poor nor rich, and there was no insolence [disrespect] or injustice among them; for they were of noble natures, and lived up to their principles, and believed what they were told. may we not suppose that government arose out of the union of single families who survived the destruction, and were under the rule of patriarchs [respectable men, because they had originally descended from a single father and mother? that is very probable. plato. laws. in the dialogues of plato, vol. 5. translated by benjamin jowett. london, england: oxford university press, 1892. available online at the online library of liberty. http//oll. libertyfund.org/home3/html. php?recordid=081

n religious reasons. during the marriage ceremony the couple stand beneath a canopy called a chuppah, which symbolizes their home together. the couple then recites seven blessings (sheva brakhos, which they must do in the presence of ten adult jewish men. after the couple drinks wine, the man smashes his glass, or sometimes a small symbolic piece of glass, with his right foot, in commemoration of the destruction of the temple. the wedding ceremony is traditionally followed by a feast and a repetition of the seven blessings. bar and bat mitzvah the aramaic word bar means son, and in both hebrew and aramaic, the word mitzvah means commandment, and bat means daughter. the bar mitzvah ceremony for boys at age thirteen and the bat (or sometimes bas) mitzvah ceremonies for girls at age twelve ar

e. in addition, the gathas contain references to social customs that were followed roughly around this same time. these dates are uncertain because many of the religion s texts were destroyed. they either no longer exist or exist only in fragments. some were destroyed by the greek conqueror alexander the great (356 323 bce) in 330 bce; others, by arab and mongol invaders beginning in 650 ce. with the destruction of these texts, the religion was left with few written records. the life of zarathushtra most of what is known about zarathushtra s life is found in zoroastrian scripture, histories written by ancient greeks, and oral tradition. he was probably born and lived in northwestern persia. throughout his childhood he was unnaturally wise. by age fifteen he had decided to devote himself to

to save lot, who still lived in sodom. god agreed that if he could find ten righteous people in sodom, he would spare the city. although he failed to find ten good people, god did warn lot and his family to leave the city before he destroyed it. lot s wife, however, was turned into a column of salt because, although she was told not to, she glanced back to look at the city as they ran away. after the destruction of sodom, abraham and his household moved to gerar, located in the western negev desert, about nine miles southeast of gaza and fifteen miles northwest of beersheba. again fearing for his life because of his beautiful wife, abraham introduced sarah as his sister. the local king, abimelech, was attracted to her and took her into his house, but once again god intervened. the king ret

of labor in the society possible, and different people take on different jobs. the labor creates goods and services beyond the daily need of each person. this in turn leads to more free time and the growth of intellectual pursuits such as the sciences, arts, and music. ibn khaldu n, however, went on to say in the muqaddima that the production of such luxuries also creates a situation that causes the destruction of group solidarity. individuals break away from the group, some people become nonproductive or lazy, and the civilization begins to fall apart. eventually the empire is taken over by another group, usually a less civilized one with more group solidarity and energy. then the process begins again. this theory made ibn khaldu n the focus of much attention, because it traces the impor

ry sources the dhammapada taken together, the various elements of the eightfold path promote mental and physical discipline and release from earthly passions. a key theme that runs through the dhammapada, suggested in the excerpts included here, is the idea that the human mind is not somehow a by-product of the physical universe. rather, according to the buddha, mind comes before all that exists. the destruction of the body is not the end of existence; instead, the external world is a creation of the mind. but the buddha also points out that the mind is unstable and flighty, or inconsistent. it is also fickle, meaning changeable and indecisive; sometimes it thrashes around like a fish taken out of the water. it is unstable and apt to wander. it is fearful and sometimes tempted to follow ev

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

greatly aid and assist our decision making in the hereand- now. the main difference between a sage and his student is wisdom and knowledge; one difference between a wise man and a fool is the application. a fool may know better but take the wrong path anyway. history reveals that civilizations tend to follow a pattern; they rise only to fall, and decadence and corruption are the main culprits in the destruction of the mighty. after once becoming infected, it only takes a generation or two to bring a great and shining empire to its knees, it's lofty ideals shattered like glass, and its citizens scattered on the winds like so many seeds. in as little as forty winters of the first little gray cloud seen upon the horizon of social and political corruption, a mighty empire may well lie in ashe

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

odies when they would be amenable to a higher power. and it came to pass that if an army set out from any part of arabia or syria to attack egypt, the queen made the figures of its soldiers and of the animals p. 23 which they were riding to disappear beneath the ground, and the same fate immediately overtook the living creatures which they represented, wherever they might be on their journey, and the destruction of the figures on sculptures entailed the destruction of the hostile host. in brief, the large figures of the gods which were sculptured or painted on the walls, and the hieroglyphic inscriptions which accompanied them, were considered by those who could neither understand nor read them to be nothing more nor less than magical figures and formula which were intended to serve as tal

SOLOMON

er place. for i cannot for a single night retire unsuccessful. for i am a fierce [3] spirit, of myriad names and many shapes. and now hither, now thither i roam. and to westering parts i go my rounds. but as it now is, though thou hast sealed me round with the ring of god, thou hast done nothing. i am not standing before thee, and thou wilt not be able to command me. for i have no work other than the destruction of children, and the making their ears to be deaf, and the working of evil to their eyes, and the binding their mouths with a bond, and the ruin of their minds, and paining of their bodies [1. the sophia, identified by philo and the early fathers with the logos, is supposed to have entered into and taken possession of solomon as it afterwards did with jesus. 2. stamatihu, an unknow

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

satisfied such attempts will result in a shallowness of being, of an artificiality that is readily apparent. therefore, the ideas contained here are for those who are incomplete, who need to expand beyond their current vision of life. expansion results from understanding and "applying" what is learned by perceiving the objective and subjective universe s in new and unique manners. it begins with the destruction of the psychological construct of "culture "society" and "genes" that we are born with, and of which we develop in our formative stages. it doesn t mean abandoning culture or society, it means stepping aside from them, evaluating them and then invoking them as property to be used. typically, individuals accept their born culture and society with little or no question of it. it is i

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

f the illuminati elite have historically thought of themselves as 30 codex magica the builders. there is even a classic masonic textbook by this very title. the builders believe that jehovah god did adam and eve a disservice by driving them out of the garden. they rankle at the fact that nimrod, the king of babylon, was confounded in building the tower of babel, and they are seized with rage over the destruction of their temple in jerusalem. indeed, the builders are angered that every time they have sought to bring the world together as one, they have been thwarted by god. all of their chosen disciples, the caesars, charlemagne, napoleon, hitler, stalin, fdr, mao, saw their grand plan of conquest go down to resounding defeat. but still, they strive to complete their assigned mission. now i

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

aling properties of the microbes they discover we breathe, and which according to their canons should destroy; we should be already dead? have faith! the canons of science are quite correct, they do not disappoint the doubt! our greater familiarity-"this impulse to knowledge" will certainly bring us the disease and death they give! and also give us in compensation their powers of destruction! for the destruction of whom? things will be squared! is this the value of the will? this "will to power"-how life preserving! how furthering of discriminate selection! how pleasing! most noble explorers! o, you scientists-go on discovering the bottomless pit! when you are sodden with science-the lightning will thunder out the murder? new hope will be born? new creatures for the circus (the conception

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ne. before kneeling on their prayer rugs, however, it is of the utmost importance that the supplicants perform a required number of bending and bowing postures (rak as) with the appropriate accompanying phrases. there must be two rak as at dawn, four at noon, four in the afternoon, three at sunset, and four at night. jewish liturgy did not begin to achieve its fixed form until the centuries after the destruction of the second temple, and the prayer book did not appear in its classical form until the middle ages. but spontaneous prayers are found throughout the tanakh, the hebrew bible, and the old testament in the christian bible. to list only a few: the prayers of abraham (genesis 15:2 3, isaac (genesis 25:21 23, and hannah (1 samuel 1:9 13) petitioning god for an heir; moses prayers for

ptian mystery schools for more than 3,000 years, the mystery schools of egypt have epitomized the ultimate in secret wisdom and knowledge. as in ancient times, certain contemporary scholars and researchers insist that the great teachers who presided over the egyptian mystery schools had to have come from some extraordinary place. perhaps, it has been theorized, they were wise masters who survived the destruction of the lost continent of atlantis and made their way to the early civilization of egypt, where they helped elevate it to a greatness far in advance of other cultures of that era. some have even suggested that the entity known as the god osiris was an extraterrestrial astronaut from the pleiades, who first visited egypt in prehistoric times when it was composed of barbaric tribes. b

n surrender. but the encircling forces had grown tired of his biblical babblings and apocalyptic pronouncements. on april 19, the fbi attacked and ended the stand-off at ranch apocalypse. koresh and 75 of his followers, including 21 children, died in the fire that swept through the entire compound. prior to the siege at ranch apocalypse, there were about 130 members of the branch davidians. after the destruction of the compound, there were estimates of 30 to 50 members who had managed to leave the commune before the final days or who had escaped the inferno. accusations circulated that the fbi was responsible for starting the fire with incendiary tear gas cartridges. m delving deeper neville, leigh. we didn t start the fire. fortean times, april 2000, 34 38. kantrowitz, barbara, with peter

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

er. on the night on which betsy returned the ring, the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 28 ghosts and phantoms witch s laughter could be heard ringing victoriously from every room in the house. shortly after the entity had accomplished the severing of betsy s marriage agreement with her fianc, it once more began to concentrate its energy on the destruction of john bell. richard was walking with his father on that day in december of 1820 when john bell collapsed into a spasmodically convulsing heap. john bell was brought home to his bed where he lay for several days in a weakened condition. even during the man s illness, the witch would not leave him in peace, but continued to torment him by slapping his face and throwing his legs int

x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 125 nightmares might be the price that some otherwise healthy and untroubled people pay for their sensitivity and creativity. on october 2, 2001, clinical psychologist alan siegel, editor of dream time magazine, told mike conklin, reporter for the chicago tribune, that the people of the united states had entered a national epidemic of nightmares brought on by the destruction of the world trade center on september 11. nightmares are a cardinal symptom of something traumatic in [one s] life, siegel said. in this case, we ve lost our sense of security, and this is something more traumatic than most americans have really experienced before. dr. michael friedman, a sleep specialist at rush-presbyterian st. luke s medical center in chicago, agreed that there

sembled in the synagogue that she is his wife. after making such a declaration, he moves the wedding ring to the third finger. a second glass of wine is offered to the couple. the rabbi says the seven blessings and praises god for marriages and asks for the newlyweds to be happy. after both drink from it, the glass is smashed under the heel of the groom. the breaking of the glass is a reminder of the destruction of the temple in jerusalem. an old tradition adds that the glass is broken to symbolize that the bride and groom will be joined in happiness and love until the glass is t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends 211 jewish weddings are usually performed on sundays. made whole ag

eny of men, and let us beget children. those researchers who believe that the bible contains many passages relating to t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 250 invaders from outer space thehebrew word to describe demigods, or men of great renown, is nephilim. extraterrestrial visitations often state that gods from other worlds may have prompted the destruction of sodom and gomorrah, suggesting that the two cities were devastated by an ancient nuclear blast. they also mention other ancient texts that describe flying machines, advanced technology, and awesome weapons wielded by the gods. the sacred hindu hymns, the rig-veda, constitute some of the oldest known religious documents. the splendid poetry tells of the achievements of the hindu

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

isdom and the wealth through the transmutation of base metals to elevate the common people of europe. the manifestos also shared some startling assertions, among them: 1. the end of the world was near, but those who had become enlightened by the new reformation would be initiated into a higher consciousness. 2. new stars had appeared in the constellations of cygnus and serpentarius that predicted the destruction of the roman catholic church. 3. the illumined father divined the secret code that god placed in the universe in the beginning of time and blessed those who possess such magic. 4. the transmutation of base metals into gold and precious gems is a natural miracle that has been revealed to such magi as christian rosencreutz. forget about the efforts of the pseudo-chemists. 5. the rosi

lars theorize that those israelites still faithful to god were forewarned about the fall of jerusalem and moved the ark to safety. jeremiah is said to have moved the ark to a cave on mt. sinai, the mountain in egypt where moses first spoke with god. the talmud, the ancient, authoritative history of the hebrews, indicates that the ark was kept in a secret area of the temple of solomon and survived the destruction and pillaging of jerusalem. the temple of solomon was rebuilt on its original foundation after the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 202 objects of mystery and power ark of the covenant (fortean picture library) babylon captivity. around 150 b.c.e, a successor of alexander the great invaded jerusalem and took valuable items fr

sts. in plato fs account, the people of atlantis eventually became corrupt and greedy, putting selfish pursuits above the greater good. they began invading other lands with the idea of world domination. angered by these developments, poseidon set about destroying the civilization, battering the continent with earthquakes and floods until atlantis was swallowed up by the ocean. that description of the destruction of atlantis has been linked by some to other cataclysmic events.stories of a great deluge in the bible, the epic of gilgamesh, and flood myths in other societies. some contend that the end of the ice age between 12,000 and 10,000 b.c.e. likely resulted in rises of water levels in various parts of the world and that earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and climate changes, either incide

s.stories of a great deluge in the bible, the epic of gilgamesh, and flood myths in other societies. some contend that the end of the ice age between 12,000 and 10,000 b.c.e. likely resulted in rises of water levels in various parts of the world and that earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and climate changes, either incidental or associated with the ice age, occurred during the time identified with the destruction of atlantis. the location of atlantis has been claimed on each of the seven continents, and in several spots in the world fs oceans and seas. additionally, many of the ancient world fs wonders have been attributed to atlanteans who, presumably, escaped the destruction of their homeland and spread their advanced engineering skills elsewhere. the text of plato fs dialogue suggests th

of 8,000 years is reduced to 800 years. that tactic was suggested by greek geologist angelo gelanpoulous in 1969: he theorized that all dates and measurements related by solon were exaggerated and were actually one-tenth as large as claimed. gelanpoulous f theory provided some neat correlations, but they work only in a few circumstances. another problem with identifying the fall of atlantis with the destruction of minoan civilization is an inexact correlation between the eruption of thera and the demise of ancient crete, where minoan civilization continued on for another century after the volcanic eruption. in fact, during twentieth-century excavations, some volcanic ash was found beneath an elaborate palace, showing that construction soon continued after the eruption. furthermore, there

y king herod (73.4 b.c.e. herod had begun the construction of the temple in 19 b.c.e. and the main building was completed about 18 months later. however, herod fs intentions to build the most magnificent of all temples in the history of the jewish people did not cease at that time. construction continued until about 64 c.e. for centuries, the wall has been a place where jews might gather to mourn the destruction of the temple and the onset of the great jewish exile. because it is a place of tears and sorrow, the name gwailing wall h was attached to the ruins, and it has become a site for jewish pilgrimages, especially during passover, sukkot, and shavuot. since 1968, jerusalem has been a city divided by uneasy truces and sporadic fighting. perhaps as the twenty-first century progresses, a

ea that tiahuanaco served primarily as a ceremonial center. later finds, however, showed that it had been a thriving city, and dates for the time settlement and abandonment were established. why the place was abandoned, however, remains a mystery to conventional archaeologists. however, according to posnansky, it was the climactic changes at the end of the ice age that contributed to flooding and the destruction of tiahuanaco, wiping out its inhabitants and leaving the great structures in ruins. posnansky died in 1946, convinced that he had traced the influence of tiahuanaco on the native culture as far north as the coastal deserts of peru and as far south as argentina. most other archaeologists take much more conservative views. as with the mayans, they argue, the ancient indians of tiahu

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ll's house, who had a sick horse, and promised to heal him if he couldgive you two pennies for every foot. and having gotten the silver you healed the horse by praying to yourwalliman. and there is none that gives you alms but they will thrive, either by land or sea, if you pray toyour walliman. here again the god of the witch was not the same as that of the christian.the making of wax images for the destruction of an enemy has always been supposed to be a special art of awitch. the action has its origin in the belief in sympathetic magic; the image2424of clay or wax2424was made inthe likeness of the doomed person, it was pierced with thorns or pins, and was finally dissolved in water ormelted before a slow fire. the belief was that whatever was done to the image would be repeated in the b

here is cornish's picture with a murrain to it,or a plague on it.2424margaret agar delivered to the little man in black, a picture in wax, into which he andagar stuck thorns, and henry walter thrust his thumb into the side of it; then they threw it down, and said,there is dick green's picture with a pox on it" in 1678[34] some members of the witch coven of paisleymet together to make an image for the destruction of sir george maxwell. a man-witch gave evidence "thatthe devil required every one of their consents for the making of the effigies of clay, for the taking away thelife of sir george maxwell. declares, that every one of the persons above-mentioned gave their consents tothe making of the said effigies, and that they wrought the clay, and that the black man did make the figure ofthe

his part" isobelsmyth corroborated helen guthrie's account and added "we all rued that meeting for we hurt ourselveslifting. helen guthrie also stated that "the last summer except one, she did see john tailyour, sometimes inthe shape of a tod and sometimes in the shape of a swine, and the said john tailyour in these shapes went upand down among william milne, miller at heatherstakes, his corn for the destruction of the same; and thedevil came to her, and pointed out john tailyour in the foresaid shapes, and told her that that was johntailyour. in 1692 at hartford, connecticut,[42] hugh crosia (crawshay) was accused of dealings with thedevil "he also said the devil opened the door of eben booth's house, made it fly open and the gate fly open;being asked how he could tell, he said the devil

count of his deathand burial are compared with those of his father the "awfulness" will be found to belong to the passing of thechristian, rather than of the pagan, king. the monkish writers make much of the fact that rufus met his deathin the new forest, and affect to regard it as a judgment upon him for destroying for his own pleasure villagesand churches, great stress being, of course, laid on the destruction of the churches. but the chroniclersconveniently forgot that it was the christian conqueror who made the forest, and that it was his equallychristian son, henry i, who strengthened the conqueror's game-laws and stringently enforced them. if deathin the new forest were really a judgment of god for the destruction of churches, it was the conqueror whoshould have died there and not ru

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

! the god of light and of art is become the god of the world, and the word of god is indeed willing to be called apollo! diana will no more reign widowed in the lonely fields of night; her silvern crescent is now beneath the feet of the bride. but diana is not conquered by venus; her endymion has wakened, and virginity is about to take pride in motherhood! quit the tomb, o phidias, and rejoice in the destruction of thy first jupiter: it is now that thou wilt conceive a god! o rome, let thy temples rise again, side by side with thy basilicas: be once more the queen of the world, and the pantheon of the nations; let vergil be crowned on the capitol by the hand of st. peter; and let olympus and carmel unite their divinities beneath the brush of raphael! transfigure yourselves, ancient cathedr

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

chain his model from his prior perceptions, which is also indicated by this card. the devil is beaten by looking him straight in the eye (ayin, the letter attributed to the devil card. tower (netzach) the tower connecting hod to netzach shows the dramatic tension that resides between these two sephiroth. the relationship of ones thoughts to ones feelings is often a disharmonious one, thus causing the destruction of the tower. however, this friction can be utilised by the initiate in order to work on his psyche and perceptions and to build a tower of singular language, not merely another tower of babel. sun (yesod) the mind can reflect from tiphareth experiences of a "higher order, and such is often termed "gnosis" by contemplatives. this illuminates the psyche, centred in yesod, through th

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

so that no dissociation or serious neurosis exists w i h th e psyche. for the presence of a powerful complex of associated ideas in the unconscious, or a marked dissociation splitting off one part of the psyche from the other, will have the effect of short-circuiting the flow of energy generated or released by the middle pillar. an explosion in the form of a complete nervous breakdown, or even of the destruction of mental stability will be a likely result. many instances have been known of unprepared students contracting fatal physical illnesses through attempting work of this nature, though h s is more true where eastern exercises have been unwisely attempted. some of these unfortunates, when the dissociation was rendered complete, have succumbed to chronic melancholia or taken their own

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

bright lights tended to repel rather than attract the objects. harmon fiddled vainly with his police radio. he could get nothing but static. later i learned that all the police forces for miles in both directions had constant trouble with their radios that week. heavy magnetic interference totally disrupted communications among law authorities while the ufos carried out their mysterious missions. the destruction of sheriff johnson's transmitter was just one small part of the scenario. telephones, too, went bonkers that week. it seemed as if half the phones in the valley were either out of order altogether, or were dogged with crazy beeps and buzzes. accompanied by the two teen-agers, i left harmon and hiked into the nearby hills in the total blackness. as my eyes became acclimated to the n

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

finished, throw the cord into the flames and give thanks to the gods) my images have you given over to the dead; turn back! my images have you seen with the dead; turn back! my images have you thrown to the side of the dead; turn back! my images have you thrown to the ground of the dead; turn back! my images have you buried in the coffin with the dead; turn back! my images have you given over to the destruction; turn back! my images have you enclosed with walls; turn back! my images have you struck down on doorsteps; turn back! my images have you locked into the gate of wall; turn back! my images have you given over to the god of fire; turn back! a most excellent charm against the hordes of demons that assail in the night (may be chanted while walking around the circumference of the circl

the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name is ninnuam this is the power of marduk as lord of all that is, judger of judgements, decider of decisions, he who determines the laws and the reigns of kings. he may not be called, save at the destruction of a city or the death of a king. his word is gashdig and his seal is this: here endeth the book of the fifty names, which the gods have granted me the strength and the time in which to lay it down. this book is not to be shown to the unclean or the profane or the uninitiated, for to do so is to call the most awful curse of the book upon thee and upon thy generations. spirit of the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

synthesis of all experiences of sequence *absolute relativism, p. 14. so we find that taking the above as general definitions, they may with equal accuracy be applied to either the ego or the race; in the former case, space and time vanishing with the extinction of the individual; in the latter with that of the race. so also if space be defined as gthe potentiality of all coexistences, h then in the destruction of all existences space will also cease to be. but if space be defined gas that eternal actuality wherein all other things or no things may co-exist, then, even on the destruction of all things, space would still remain. h* yet this definition is extremely faulty, as time remains to be considered; which we shall now deal with *absolute relativism, p. 15. in crowley fs essay bearing

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

having six cut branches. his hands are tied together, forming a down-pointing triangle, above which one leg crosses the other in the form of a cross. from the hands gold pieces drop to the earth. it is the sign of a violent death, coming unexpectedly by accident, or in the expiation of a crime, or accepted voluntarily through heroic devotion to truth and justice. the twelve cut branches indicate the destruction of the twelve houses of the horoscope, signifying the extinction of life. the cross above the triangle, a symbol the reverse of that on arcanum iv, indicates that material forces have gained the ascendency and subdued the mind. the coins dropping upon the earth signify wasted effort and the ebbing of the life forces. they also indicate that the efforts of the martyr who loses his l

THE BOOK OF GATES

eign chiefs who shall destroy the enemies. they shall have their offerings click to view the eight sovereign chiefs in the tuat. by means of the word [which becometh] maat; they shall have their oblations upon earth by means of the word [which becometh] maat, and it is they who destroy and who pass the edict concerning (literally, write) the duration of the, life of the souls who dwell in amenti. the destruction which is yours shall be [directed] against the enemies, and the power to write p. 157 which ye possess shall be for the place of destruction. i have come, even i the great one horus, that i may make a reckoning with my body, and that i may shoot forth evils against my enemies. their food is bread, and their drink is the tchesert wine, and they have cool water wherewith to refresh (

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

went with jehoram the son of ahab king of israel to war against hazael king of syria at ramoth-gilead: and the syrians smote joram. 22:6 and he returned to be healed in jezreel because of the wounds which were given him at ramah, when he fought with hazael king of syria. and azariah the son of jehoram king of judah went down to see jehoram the son of ahab at jezreel, because he was sick. 22:7 and the destruction of ahaziah was of god by coming to joram: for when he was come, he went out with jehoram against jehu the son of nimshi, whom the lord had anointed to cut off the house of ahab. 22:8 and it came to pass, that, when jehu was executing judgment upon the house of ahab, and found the princes of judah, and the sons of the brethren of ahaziah, that ministered to ahaziah, he slew them. 22

se the king, and if i have found favour in his sight, and the thing [seem] right before the king, and i [be] pleasing in his eyes, let it be written to reverse the letters devised by haman the son of hammedatha the agagite, which he wrote to destroy the jews which [are] in all the king s provinces: 8:6 for how can i endure to see the evil that shall come unto my people? or how can i endure to see the destruction of my kindred? 8:7 then the king ahasuerus said unto esther the queen and to mordecai the jew, behold, i have given esther the house of haman, and him they have hanged upon the gallows, because he laid his hand upon the jews. 8:8 write ye also for the jews, as it liketh you, in the king s name, and seal [it] with the king s ring: for the writing which is written in the king s name

confidence; 31:25 if i rejoiced because my wealth [was] great, and because mine hand had gotten much; 31:26 if i beheld the sun when it shined, or the moon walking [in] brightness; 31:27 and my heart hath been secretly enticed, or my mouth hath kissed my hand: 31:28 this also [were] an iniquity [to be punished by] the judge: for i should have denied the god [that is] above. 31:29 if i rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him: 31:30 neither have i suffered my mouth to sin by wishing a curse to his soul. 31:31 if the men of my tabernacle said not, oh that we had of his flesh! we cannot be satisfied. 31:32 the stranger did not lodge in the street [but] i opened my doors to the traveller. 31:33 if i covered my transgressions as adam, by hiding m

ll i trust. 91:3 surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler [and] from the noisome pestilence. 91:4 he shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth [shall be thy] shield and buckler. 91:5 thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night [nor] for the arrow [that] flieth by day; 91:6 [nor] for the pestilence [that] walketh in darkness [nor] for the destruction [that] wasteth at noonday. 91:7 a thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand [but] it shall not come nigh thee. 91:8 only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. 91:9 because thou hast made the lord [which is] my refuge [even] the most high, thy habitation; 91:10 there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh

n is] a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 10:12 hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins. 10:13 in the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found: but a rod [is] for the back of him that is void of understanding. 10:14 wise [men] lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish [is] near destruction. 10:15 the rich man s wealth [is] his strong city: the destruction of the poor [is] their poverty. 10:16 the labour of the righteous [tendeth] to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin. 10:17 he [is in] the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth. 10:18 he that hideth hatred [with] lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander [is] a fool. 10:19 in the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth hi

[but] the foolishness of fools [is] folly. 14:25 a true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful [witness] speaketh lies. 14:26 in the fear of the lord [is] strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge. 14:27 the fear of the lord [is] a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death. 14:28 in the multitude of people [is] the king s honour: but in the want of people [is] the destruction of the prince. 14:29 [he that is] slow to wrath [is] of great understanding: but [he that is] hasty of spirit exalteth folly. 14:30 a sound heart [is] the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones. 14:31 he that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his maker: but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor. 14:32 the wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righte

rsaries, and avenge me of mine enemies: 1:25 and i will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin: 1:26 and i will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called, the city of righteousness, the faithful city. 1:27 zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness. 1:28 and the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners [shall be] together, and they that forsake the lord shall be consumed. 1:29 for they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired, and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen. 1:30 for ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden that hath no water. 1:31 and the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it

es: the law [is] no [more] her prophets also find no vision from the lord. 2:10 the elders of the daughter of zion sit upon the ground [and] keep silence: they have cast up dust upon their heads; they have girded themselves with sackcloth: the virgins of jerusalem hang down their heads to the ground. 2:11 mine eyes do fail with tears, my bowels are troubled, my liver is poured upon the earth, for the destruction of the daughter of my people; because the children and the sucklings swoon in the streets of the city. 2:12 they say to their mothers, where [is] corn and wine? when they swooned as the wounded in the streets of the city, when their soul was poured out into their mothers bosom. 2:13 what thing shall i take to witness for thee? what thing shall i liken to thee, o daughter of jerusal

rsecuted us: thou hast slain, thou hast not pitied. 3:44 thou hast covered thyself with a cloud, that [our] prayer should not pass through. 3:45 thou hast made us [as] the offscouring and refuse in the midst of the people. 3:46 all our enemies have opened their mouths against us. 3:47 fear and a snare is come upon us, desolation and destruction. 3:48 mine eye runneth down with rivers of water for the destruction of the daughter of my people. 3:49 mine eye trickleth down, and ceaseth not, without any intermission, 3:50 till the lord look down, and behold from heaven. 3:51 mine eye affecteth mine heart because of all the daughters of my city. 3:52 mine enemies chased me sore, like a bird, without cause. 3:53 they have cut off my life in the dungeon, and cast a stone upon me. 3:54 waters flow

ge is blacker than a coal; they are not known in the streets: their skin cleaveth to their bones; it is withered, it is become like a stick. 4:9 [they that be] slain with the sword are better than [they that be] slain with hunger: for these pine away, stricken through for [want of] the fruits of the field. 4:10 the hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children: they were their meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people. 4:11 the lord hath accomplished his fury; he hath poured out his fierce anger, and hath kindled a fire in zion, and it hath devoured the foundations thereof. 4:12 the kings of the earth, and all the inhabitants of the world, would not have believed that the adversary and the enemy should have entered into the gates of jerusalem. 4:13 for the sins of he

ourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 5:3 for i verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though i were present [concerning] him that hath so done this deed, 5:4 in the name of our lord jesus christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our lord jesus christ, 5:5 to deliver such an one unto satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the lord jesus. 5:6 your glorying [is] not good. know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 5:7 purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. for even christ our passover is sacrificed for us: 5:8 therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leav

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

iven to man knowledge of natural things. wisdom in humane things. sciences cakosophy contempt of the word of god, and to live after the will of the devil. ignorance of the government of god by angels to contemne the custody of the angels, and that their companions are of the devil. idolatry. atheisme. evil cacod mony the knowledge of poisons in nature, and to use them. wisdom in all evil arts, to the destruction of mankinde, and to use them in contempt of god, and for the loss and destruction of manworks are an inquiry into the priniples of taste; analytical essay on the greek alphabet; the symbolical language of ancient art; and three poems, the landscape, the progress of civil society, and the romance of alfred. the worship of priapus was printed in 1786, for distribution by the dilettan

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

sent an inward-clockwise spiral to the unmanifest (symbolized by the right-hand hindu swastika) when he preached nonviolence. the answer was the outward-counterclockwise spiral of peaceful revolution. hitler sent an inward-counterclockwise spiral to the unmanifest (symbolized by the left-hand nazi swastika) when he preached the enslavement and extermi- nation of the "lower" races. the answer was the destruction of the nazi empire, an outward-clockwise spiral. veil of unknowinq it should be pointed out that evil intention cannot be cast in the form of a clockwise spiral to deceive the all and lessen its retribution. no one can deceive universal consciousness. evil intentions always form an inward counterclockwise spiral, regardless of what mask may be put over them. magicians may turn cloc

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

rrior lord of the forties" needs no explanation. remember, this book was psychically received by crowley in 1904, long before the second world war and the detonation of the atomic bomb in the 1940s. jung perhaps feared the ill-defined approaching threat of the 1980s, which, as it turned out, was not marked by the nuclear holocaust of a third world war, but by the collapse of the soviet empire and the destruction of the iron curtain. it might be speculated that it is in this way that horus asserts that the 1980s "cower before me and are abased" 176. crowley, book of the law, 734. chapter nine: ufo abductions 145 as can be seen from the quotation, crowley predicted a violent antagonism toward not only christianity but toward all the major world religions. how much of a part adolf hitler play

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

tetragrammaton the awareness that the life force in a name lies in its vowels caused the ancient hebrew priests to conceal the vowels of tetragrammaton, initially from outsiders such as the greeks and romans, then ultimately from their fellow hebrews, who were regarded by the priests as too worldly and corrupted to be entrusted with the true vibration of the name. when the priesthood failed after the destruction of herod's temple, the correct vibration of the name was lost. it would perhaps be a hopeless task to attempt to restore the correct vibrations of all twelve banners of the name when there is so much doubt over just the first banner, ihvh. however, it is the custom in modern magic to vibrate names of power letter by individual letter. by this system, the first banner of tetragramma

, he took "great stones" and buried them in the soft clay in the brickkiln in front of one of the pharaoh's houses, speaking to the men of judah in the voice of god "behold, i will send and take nebuchadrezzar the king of babylon, my servant, and will set his throne upon these stones that i have hid; and he shall spread his royal pavilion over them (jer. 43:lo. the stones in this way accomplished the destruction of egypt. we are not told how many stones jeremiah used for this magic, only that there were more than one, but four would seem the most appropriate number--one for each letter of tetragrammaton, and for each leg of nebuchadrezzar's throne. alternately, it is possible that twelve stones, one for each tribe and each overt banner of ihvh, were buried in a circle to surround the place

keys to be one form of the complete voicing of the terrible name of the god of wrath, designed to release the thunders of judgment. since the keys were given to dee and kelley by the angels, it appears that it is necessary for human beings to initiate this apocalypse by correctly and completely executing the enochian evocation of the four watchtowers and forty-eight keys. we must willingly invite the destruction of our universe with the speech from our own lips. the gates at the four corners of creation are locked from the inside. they cannot be battered down by the forces of coronzon, but if we can be deceived into opening them by using the keys, the great dragon can then enter our dimension of reality, our space-time, and transform it to suit his own needs-which are not our needs. we can

who come before the throne of heavenly christ clothed in white. they have no reason to fear or regret the annihilation of the world because they are the chosen of god "for the lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters (rev. 7:17. that is why they actively seek to evoke coronzon into visible appearance "to the terror of the earth"-the destruction of the world is their resurrection in service before the throne of the messiah. the description of christ as "him that is, was, and shall be crowned" seems to be derived directly from the words of the twenty-four elders around the throne, who fall upon their faces in worship, saying "we give thee thanks, 0 lord god almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast t

am of the rood. but the symbolisn o f the tree predates christianity. it is one of the archetypal patterns for the universe itself, and in this sense occurs both in the magic of the northern runes and in the mysticism of the kabbalah. the reference to twenty-two is highly significant, because there are twenty-two chapters in the book of revelation. therefore, the nests of woe upon the tree lament the destruction of the world, which in ancient times was not merely the physical earth, but the entire universe, just as the chapters of revelation lament its destruction. there are also twenty-two letters in the hebrew alphabet, so the lamentation of the nests may refer to the hebrew letters with which many apocalyptic prophecies are expressed in the old testament. in the kabbalah, the letters ha

of the world in the keys, although i have not myself seen any explicit mention of this link in his writings. it should be noted that the enochian word for "wicked" is babalon and the word for "harlot" is babalond. the observations made about the end of the ninth key also apply to the end of this one "come away, but not your noises" is another attempt to evoke the dread angels that will accomplish the destruction of the universe without suffering personal harm. the "thunders of judgement and wrath" are commanded to "come away" or manifest themselves from the watchtower of the north, but not their "noises" or thunders, which convey their destructive power. the angels, or more probably their ministers, are to appear silently with their mouths closed, because, as it says in revelation 9:19 "th

ow yourselves; open the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshiper of the highest. analysis of the seventeenth key the third flame, that of the western quarter, is characterized by wings, or ministers, who are "thorns to stir up vexation" it would seem to be their duty to breed discontent and strife upon the earth as a prelude to the destruction of the world. the same, or different, ministers of this third flame are later described as "lamps living" it is not clear from the original manuscript version whether the god "wrath-in-anger" is the god of the lamps or of the flame itself. dee used almost no punctuation, forcing later commentators to interpret the keys to some extent in punctuating them. in this case, it does not m

e in the earth. in the heavenly kingdom of this fourth flame, who expresses the merciful aspect of christ, truth is called joy that cannot be measured. the judgmental and wrathful natures of the preceding keys have been left behind. this key foreshadows the establishment of the kingdom of god upon the earth, the heavenly city of new jerusalem that is the bride of the lamb, which will follow after the destruction of the apocalypse. the "center" is always the place of god, because where god is, that place is the center of everything. the description of the fourth flame as a "mighty light" which "openest the glory of god to the center of the earth in interesting in view of this description of new jerusalem: and the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine it it: for the glor

. 71) a. e. waite tetragrammatthoen s,o -called ineffable or unpronounceable name, is the name of four letters, 773= yhwh= yahweh or yahaweh, the jehovah of our incorrect rendering, which hebrew scholarship has characterized as philologically impossible. it is a nomen ineffabile, that is to say, inexpressible, because the vowels thereto belonging are now unknown, having passed out of memory after the destruction of the temple in the year 70 a.d. there is an explanatory talmudic tradition that the utterance of the sacred name was 252 tetragrammaton prohibited at the death of the high priest simeon the righteous. when it is said that the pointing of adonai or elohim is substituted by massoretic practice for the lost vowels, this does not mean that there was an attempt to pronounce the name w

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

re of the world in which he was raised.lxi theodor reuss -150- iv. the yoga of sex: tantra and other exotic imports from the mysterious orient shiva, the destroyer, is asleep, and when he opens his eye the universe is destroyed..but the "eye" of shiva is also his lingam [phallus. shiva is himself the mahalingam, which unites these symbolisms. the opening of the eye, the ejaculation of the lingam, the destruction of the universe, the accomplishment of the great work--all these are different ways of saying the same thing--crowley, the book of lieslxii [p]aradoxical as it may sound, the tantrics are in reality the most advanced of the hindus- crowleylxiii already in the work of kellner, reuss and the early o.t,o, western sexual magic had begun to be mingled with the recently discovered tradit

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

een something wrong with the methods. the keepers of the tradition died with their faces toward jerusalem, looking for that time; but for jewry at large the question has passed from the field of view, much as the quest is continued by us in virtue of a ceremonial formula but cannot be said to mean anything for those who undertake and pursue it. it was lost owing to the unworthiness of israel, and the destruction of the first temple was one consequence thereof. by the waters of babylon, in their exile, the jews are said to have remembered zion, but the word did not come back into their hearts; and when divine providence inspired cyrus to bring about the building of the second temple and the return of israel into their own land, they went back empty of all, recollection in this respect. the

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

unders which the modern student is unable to correct. in the introduction will be found brief descriptions of the contents of the egyptian texts, in which their general bearing and importance are indicated, and references given to authoritative editions of texts and translations. e. a. wallis budge. british museum, november 17,1911. contents chapter i. the legend of the creation ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind iii. the legend of ra and the snake-bite iv. the legend of horus of edfu and the winged disk v. the legend of the origin of horus vi. a legend of khensu nefer-hetep and the princess of bekhten vii. the legend of khnemu and a seven years' famine viii. the legend of the death and resurrection of horus ix. the legend of isis and osiris according to classical writers list of

or "gods" on the other hand, possessing natures not far removed from those of men, were thought to be amenable to supplications and flattery, and to wheedling and cajolery, especially when accompanied by gifts. it is of great interest to find a legend in which the power of god as the creator of the world and the sun and moon is so clearly set forth, embedded in a book of magical spells devoted to the destruction of the mythological monster who existed solely to prevent the sun from rising and shining. ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind. the text containing the legend of the destruction of mankind is written in hieroglyphs, and is found on the four walls of a small chamber which is entered from the "hall of columns" in the tomb of seti i, which is situated on the west bank of the

fn#18] die religion, p. 29 [fn#19] aegypten, p. 359 ff [fn#20] les origines, v. 162-4 [fn#21] first steps in egyptian, p. 241 ff. it has already been seen that the god ra, when retiring from the government of this world, took steps through thoth to supply mankind with words of power and spells with which to protect themselves against the bites of serpents and other noxious reptiles. the legend of the destruction of mankind affords no explanation of this remarkable fact, but when we read the following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the reptiles which lived in the kingdom of keb. the legend, or "chapter of the divine god" begins by enumerating the mighty attributes of ra as the creator of the universe, and describes the god of "many names"

. his hands and arms shall not exist, his feet and leas shall not exist, and he is chained in one place whilst ra inflicts upon him the blows which are decreed for him. he is thrown upon his accursed back, his face is slit open by reason of the evil which he hath done, and he shall remain upon his accursed back [fn#57] i.e, i uttered my own name from my own mouth as a word of power. the legend of the destruction of mankind. chapter i [here is the story of ra] the god who was self-begotten and selfcreated, after he had assumed the sovereignty over men and women, and gods, and things, the one god. now men and women were speaking words of complaint, saying-"behold, his majesty (life, strength, and health to him) hath grown old, and his bones have become like silver, and his members have turne

number according to the number of the handmaidens of ra. and the majesty of ra spake unto this goddess [saying "i am smitten with the pain of the fire of sickness; whence cometh to me [this] pain" and the majesty of ra said "i live, but my heart hath become exceedingly weary[fn#63] with existence with them (i.e, with men; i have slain [some of] them, but there is a remnant of worthless ones, for the destruction which i wrought among them was not as great as my power" then the gods who were in his following said unto him "be not overcome by thy inactivity, for thy might is in proportion to thy will" and the majesty of this god said unto the majesty of nu "my members are weak for (or, as at) the first time; i will not permit this to come upon me a second time" and the majesty of the god nu

esty of ra said "o my son shu, i pray thee to set thyself under [my] daughter nut, and guard thou for me the supports (heh) of the millions (heh) which are there, and which live in darkness. take thou the goddess upon thy head, and act thou as nurse for her" thereupon came into being [the custom] of a son nursing a daughter, and [the custom] of a father carrying a son upon his head. the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter ii. ii. this chapter shall be said over [a figure of] the cow--the supporters [called] heh-enti shall be by her shoulder. the supporters [called] heh-enti shall be at her side, and one cubit and four spans of hers shall be in colours, and nine stars shall be on her belly, and set shall be by her two thighs and shall keep watch before her two legs, and before her

his exit" that which is behind the two figures which are by her two legs, that is to say, over their heads, shall read "the aged one who is adored as he goeth forth" and the aged one to whom praise is given when he goeth in" that which is over the head of the two figures, and is between the two thighs of the cow, shall read "listener "hearer "sceptre of the upper heaven" and "star. the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter iii. iii. then the majesty of this god spake unto thoth [saying "let a call go forth for me to the majesty of the god seb, saying 'come, with the utmost speed, at once' and when the majesty of seb had come, the majesty of this god said unto him "let war be made against thy worms (or, serpents) which are in thee; verily, they shall have fear of me as long as i hav

articipate with me in my protection, by reason of the majesty which hath come into being before me. i will decree them to thy son osiris, and their children shall be watched over, the hearts of their princes shall be obedient (or, ready) by reason of the magical powers of those who act according to their desire in all the earth through their words of power which are in their bodies" the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter iv. iv. and the majesty of this god said "call to me the god thoth" and one brought the god to him forthwith. and the majesty of this god said unto thoth "let us depart to a distance from heaven, from my place, because i would make light and the god of light (khu) in the tuat and [in] the land of caves. thou shalt write down [the things which are] in it, and thou

he shall act as governor for me. moreover, thou art now in my place in the sight of all those who see thee and who present offerings to thee, and every being shall ascribe praise unto thee, o thou who art god [fn#64] i.e, the "north-lords" that is to say, the peoples who lived in the extreme north of the delta, and on its sea-coasts, and perhaps in the islands of the mediterranean. the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter v. v. whosoever shall recite the words of this composition over himself shall anoint himself with olive oil and with thick unguent, and he shall have propitiatory offerings on both his hands of incense, and behind his two ears shall be pure natron, and sweet-smelling salve shall be on his lips. he shall be arrayed in a new double tunic, and his body shall be puri

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

or dedication stone at the airport is marked with the classic compass symbol of the freemasons and it stands in part of the terminal called the great hall, another freemasonic term. on a wall is a grotesque mural full of malevolent symbolism, including three caskets with dead females in them: a jewish girl, a native american and a black woman; another girl is holding a mayan tablet that tells of the destruction of civilisation. a huge character, described as a 'green darth vader' by alex christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his hand and women are walking along a road holding dead babies. all the children of the world are depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of a german boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparent

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ge with them, and even intermarried with them and were quite proud of their relationship. when they went north of this line, the younger members of the community, in search of adventure or sweethearts, often went among these impossible people, and i think it was much this way too in england prior to 1220. when the pope made surgery and witchcraft crimes, practically everyone knew who was who, and the destruction of the little people was easy. then the town witches' turn came. these were easy, too, for they were the people who lived well and were worth looting. the majority were exterminated by various forms of torture. but they were also the people most valuable to the community, the people who made things, the blacksmith and the builder among others, the farmers who grew the food. the nob

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

indu and greek writings i assembled this volume during one of my more nativist phases. there is a good reason that the founders of the rdna originally chose a celtic flavor to their group, because celtic literature is full of beautiful observations of nature, as did the native americans, africans, hindus and greeks. each of the other groups have had to deal with the approach of westernization and the destruction of traditional ways. however, i feel that these selections may provide useful solitary pondering and some may even make good readings at various druidic services, campfires and tea parties. the translations of the works found in the green book volume two, with few exceptions, originally from old books and are probably safely past the copy-right limit, so feel free to share. it was

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

o avert calamities, from this arose the r.c. system of neuvaines. there is a masonic order of nine elected knights, in which 9 roses, 9 lights and 9 knocks are used. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the mahometans have 99 names of the deity. some jews have taught that god has 9 times descended to earth; 1st in eden, 2nd at the confusion of tongues, 3rd at the destruction of sodom, 4th to moses at horeb, 5th at sinai, 6th to balaam, 7th to elisha, 8th in the tabernacle and 9th in the temple at jerusalem; and that his 10th comes as the messiah will be final. 91. the ancients had a fear of the number nine and its multiples, especially 81; they thought of them of evil presage, indicating change and fragility. at the 9th hour jesus the savior died. nine

ob and twelve founders of tribes, are allegorical only. we may mention the twelve grand points of masonry, which used to form a part of the lectures in the craft degrees. twelve events in the ceremony of initiation, referred to the sons of jacob, are given by mackey: 1. to reuben was referred the opening of the lodge he was the first-born son. 2. to simeon, the preparation of the land he prepared the destruction of the shechemites. 3. to levi, the report or signal he gave the signal in the attack on the men of shechem. 4. to judah, the entrance of the land that tribe first entered the promised land. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 5. to zebulum, the prayer the prayer and blessing of his father fell on him in preference to issachar. 6. to issachar

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

the time or place [for offering the sacrifice, even so by means of engagement with the torah as it pertains to this law, it is as if he actually sacrificed a burnt offering. since the torah emanates from ein sof, which is above the order of concatenation, it is not garbed at all in time or place.92 inasmuch as torah emanates from ein sof, it cannot be subject to the laws of space and time just as the destruction of the temple, and the consequent cessation of the offering of sacrifices, in no way diminished or altered the expiatory effectiveness of jewish ritual. in a rhetorical quip that captures the rabbinic conception of imaginal time, study of the laws pertaining to sacrifices is placed on equal footing with offering sacrifices. the attitude expressed in terms of this particular rite il

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages ancient angel angels astral atlantis bible black blood buddha child children christ christian christians church circle civilization civilisation consciousness creation cycle darkness dead death devil divine doctrine earth ego egypt egyptian elohim energy esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fear fire fires five flesh flood force forces form forms gate gnostic god gods goddess heart heaven heavenly hebrew hierarchy hindu history holy horus human humanity initiate initiates initiation jerusalem jews jewish key king kings kingdom knowledge legend living lord lucis magic magical magician manifest manifestation material matter mental mind modern moon mysteries mystery myth natural nature north occult order osiris people physical plane planetary planet plato power powers priest ra re reality religion religious ritual roman rome royal sacred sacrifice satan sea secret serpent set seven shiva society solar solomon sons soul souls spells spirit spirits spiritual stars state stone stones sun sword symbol symbolism temple thousand three tradition truth universe war water white wisdom women world worlds


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn